すると: 1000 Terms and Phrases
- からすると
- judging from
- on the basis of
- from the point of view of
- from (the point of view)
- すると義経は、こう答える。
- Then Yoshitsune answers as follows.
- 出家すると法皇とも呼ばれた。
- When he became a priest, he was also called Hoo (Cloistered Emperor).
- すると竹筒は元の傾きに戻る。
- Then the bamboo tube returns to the original angle.
- 分類すると、以下のようになる。
- Maki-zushi is classified as follows.
- 「越中を女房がすると事を欠き」
- 'Etchu wo nyobo ga suruto koto wo kaki' ('When my wife wears an Etchu fundoshi loincloth, there is no way to have sex with her')
- 顕如が入寂すると、教如が継職。
- After Kennyo's nirvana, Kyonyo succeeded as the chief priest.
- すると美女は水となって流失する。
- Suddenly, the body of the woman collapsed and turned into water to disappear.
- 材質で大別すると次のようになる。
- A classification by the material are as follows:
- すると、女房のお兼が泣いている。
- Then, he saw his wife, Okane sobbing.
- 鉄瓶を使用するときに欠かせない。
- It is an essential equipment when using the iron kettle.
- 一方で現存するとする意見もある。
- On the other hand, there is another opinion that Hiragumo is still existing.
- 夫が即位するとその皇后となった。
- On her husband's enthronement, she became the empress.
- 翼があり空中を飛翔するとされる。
- They are supposed to have wings that enable them to fly through the sky.
- すると袖口から白い手が伸びてきた。
- Then a pale hand and arm stretched out from the edge of the sleeve.
- それを年表にすると次のようになる。
- Following is the chronological table.
- 起源は能楽の橋懸に由来するとされる。
- The hanamichi originates from the hashigakari (the bridge to the stage) used in Noh.
- 肉が冷却すると焙炉にかけて乾燥する。
- The cooled meat is put into a hoiro (a kiln usually used for drying and kneading tea leaves) and dried.
- この中村氏は宮城県に現存するという。
- This Nakamura clan is said to be living in Miyagi Prefecture.
- 任務を終了すると、天皇に返還された。
- After their mission, the sword was returned to the Emperor.
- 困った辰五郎は仲間と相談すると答える。
- Embarrassed as he was, he replied that he would consult with his fellows about this matter.
- 礼装するときは必ず国民服の上衣を着た。
- The Joi national uniform was required for occasions of in full dress.
- 「すると小屋の若いもんが来て「こら。」
- Then a young man who works for the theater came and said, 'Hey, you.'
- 実際厩戸は地名に由来するとの説もある。
- There is another theory that Umayado was named after a place-name.
- 福島地区を祖型にすると考えられている。
- The origin of this style is thought to lie in the one mainly performed in Fukushima region (placed in the west part in relation to Tenman-gu Shrine).
- すると女から(次の歌が贈られてきた)。
- Thereupon he received the following verse from her:
- 法華宗・日蓮宗で唱題するときに用いる。
- It is used by Hokke and Nichiren sects when chanting.
- 六観音の役割では天部を摂化するという。
- As the role of Roku Kannon, it is said to be Sekke (edification) Tenbu (deities who reside in a heavenly realm, one of six realms in which the souls of living beings transmigrate from one to another).
- 楷書の成立と紀元を同じくすると言われる。
- It is said that this was established at the same time as kaisho (Chinese characters in standard [square] style).
- 合掌すると、橋懸から妻の亡霊が登場する。
- As he clasps his hands in prayer, his wife's ghost comes over the hashigakari (bridge-form passageway) to the main stage.
- 富樫が止めようとすると弁慶は悪態をつく。
- When Togashi tries to stop him, Benkei reviles.
- すると清涼殿を不気味な黒煙が覆い始めた。
- Then eerie black smoke began to cover Seiryoden.
- 正月に参詣すると福がもたらされるという。
- It is believed that good fortune will be brought by visiting them during New Year's Holidays.
- 辛さや甘味は好みによって調整すると良い。
- The saltiness and sweetness may be adjusted to suit your taste.
- 梵文原典から日本語に翻訳すると次の通り。
- The Sanskrit text was translated into Japanese as follows:
- ひびが入っていたりするとよい音はでない。
- If there is a crack in the jar, it may not result in a good sound.
- 舞楽を奏するときは、右4人舞ないし6人舞。
- When Azuma-asobi is performed as court music and dance, it is performed as an uho yonin-mai (which literally means 'four-dancer performance at the right-hand side,' representing a Japanese court dance and music style with four performers) or a rokunin-mai (six-dancer performance).
- 奈良県宇陀郡や静岡県などで出没するという。
- It is said to appear in Uda County of Nara Prefecture, Shizuoka Prefecture, and so on.
- すると、江戸期以上の隆盛をみるようになる。
- Thus the guidayu performed by females became more prosperous than in the Edo period.
- 室町幕府が成立すると南朝・北朝に分裂した。
- When the Muromachi Bakufu was established (in 1338), the Chotei was split into Hokucho (the Northern Court) and Nancho (the Southern Court).
- すると、侯の怒りは収まり二人を引きとめる。
- Then, 侯's anger faded, and asked Kikaku and Onui to stay in.
- 懇願すると、鑑真は5回目の渡日を決意する。
- Being implored to come to Japan by him, Ganjin decided to make his fifth attempt to reach Japan.
- 歌舞練場が完成するとそこに移し現在に至る。
- Since Kabu-renjo Theater was completed, Miyako Odori was moved there and has been performed at the present location.
- 上記を別にすると、墳丘に埴輪の使用がない。
- Apart from the above, Haniwa (clay figures) were not placed on the burial mound.
- 室温以下で保存すると、冷めて冷やご飯となる。
- When it is kept below room temperature, the rice gets cold and called 'cold rice' (hiya-gohan).
- すると家の中にいたはずの女の子供の姿がない。
- Then, the woman's child, who was supposed to be in the house, disappeared.
- 弁慶が承知すると、忘れないでくれと念をおす。
- When Benkei agrees, he cautions Benkei not to forget.
- 力士が相撲の取組以外の場で正装するときの衣服
- Sumo wresters in formal dress at occasions other than matches
- 古代日本で行われた殯に由来するとも言われる。
- Another view is that it originates in an ancient custom of placing the dead in a coffin and waiting for a few days to make sure that the person had really died.
- 完全に正解すると、記録紙に「玉」と書かれる。
- When a guest gives all the correct answers, the letter Ball (玉) is written down on his/her paper.
- 資格は対応する許状を全て取得すると得られる。
- Qualifications may be given to any learner when he/she earns all corresponding kyojo (admission letters.)
- 以下規模が縮小するとともに数が増加していく。
- After this the number increases as the scale becomes smaller.
- 作った直後は柔らかいが、乾燥すると強度が出る。
- Immediately after mixing, it is soft, but it increases in strength when dried.
- 最後に義経が通ろうとすると、富樫はこう命ずる。
- Togashi gives a order when Yoshitsune tries to pass at the end.
- オスメスを比較すると、オスは触角と歩脚が長い。
- In comparison, males have longer antennae and ambulatory legs than females.
- 冬に産卵するという従来の説は誤りとされている。
- The traditional theory that they lay eggs in the winter is now considered to be incorrect.
- 文字通り解釈すると、心が途切れないという意味。
- Literally interpreted, it means 'without interruption of mind.'
- すると浄土を思わせる光が差し、娘は顔を上げた。
- Then a light, which was reminiscent of Pure Land, appeared and the girl raised her race.
- 祭祀のときに神職などが着座するところでもある。
- It is also a place for Shinto priests and priestesses to sit during worship.
- しばらくすると、酢がご飯に染み込み食べ頃となる。
- After a while, vinegar soaks into rice enough to become good to be eaten.
- 付け下げは、正装と普段着の間に位置するとされる。
- Therefore tsukesage is supposed to be ranked formal dress and casual wear.
- 剣を手にすると軍衆は起き上がり、進軍を再開した。
- With swords in his hand, his army stood up and marched again.
- すると半蔀を釣って内側に明かり障子を立てている。
- Accordingly, akari shoji were installed inside suspended hajitomi (latticed shutters the upper half of which is movable).
- 合掌するときに、両方の房を手のひらの中に入れる。
- When putting hands flat together in prayer, a prayer should put both tassels into the palms.
- 夫が合掌すると、妄執がはれ、シテは晴れやかに舞う。
- When her husband clasps his hands in prayer, the shite is free from the paranoid obsession and then dances joyfully.
- その最も尊重するところは、正直の徳であるとされる。
- What it respects most is the virtue of honesty.
- 押し葉を作ると芽の部分が黄変するという特徴がある。
- Among its features, when a pressed leaf is made, the bud turns yellow.
- 開花するときには葉は出ず、また開花後に株は枯れる。
- Sending out no leaf in flowering, the root dries out after that.
- 膠着すると「別れ」といって、分けられることがある。
- When the match comes to a stalemate in tsubazeriai, the fencers are sometimes separated by the referee, this separation is called 'Wakare.'
- すると、それは1寸8分の黄金の阿弥陀仏像であった。
- Then, it was a golden statue of Amida-butsu (Amitabha) of about 5 centimeters long.
- したがって歴劫とは劫数を経過するという意味になる。
- Therefore, ryakko means a lapse of kalpa.
- 涅槃は六道と比較すると、精神的領域だと解釈出来る。
- Compared with Rokudo, nirvana can be understood as a more psychological notion.
- 六観音の役割では、阿修羅道の衆生を摂化するという。
- As a role of Roku Kannon, it civilizes (摂化) living things in Ashura-do (the Asura realm).
- 花つくりて、梢にとりつけ、連理は是、我にとらすると。
- After making an origami flower, he attached it to the treetop and said, 'This is the branch of a conjoined tree and I will give it to you.'
- すると琴は姿を変え、青々と茂るクスノキの木となった。
- Then, the koto transformed itself into a camphor tree lush with green leaves.
- これを「綾杉」といい、響きを良くするといわれている。
- This pattern is called 'ayasugi', which improves the quality of its sound.
- 雅楽の尺八に由来するとされるが、詳細は明らかでない。
- Although it is believed to have derived from the shakuhachi used in gagaku, details are unknown.
- 麺と一緒に食するという用途があるのはもちろんである。
- It is, of course, served as soup with noodles.
- 第11代垂仁天皇の皇子、意知別命を祖とするとされる。
- The Ozuki clan is believed to have originated with OCHIWAKE no Mikoto, an Imperial Prince of the eleventh Emperor Suinin.
- 「ト書き」という語の語源は「すると」の「と」である。
- The term 'Togaki' (literally, 'writing of 'To'') comes from 'To' in the word 'suruto' (then).
- 基本的に日本式の食事マナーに反するとみなされている。
- Basically, it is considered that Inugui is against eating manners in Japan.
- すると、主は苫を姥に持って来させて板屋を葺き渡した。
- Then the master asked Uba to bring rush mats, with which he thatched the shingle-roofed house.
- しかしながら、康暦の政変で頼之が失脚すると外された。
- However, the gozan status of Rinsen-ji Temple was removed when Yoriyuki lost his governmental position due to the Koryaku Coup.
- 応永元年9月に相国寺が焼失すると、その復旧に努めた。
- When Shokoku-ji Temple burnt down in September of 1394 he started work on its restoration.
- これで子の無い女性の腰部を打てば男子を出産するという。
- It is said that if one hits the lower back of a childless woman, she'll give birth to a boy.
- その後も製作は配給所が負担するという条件が確認された。
- At the same time, it was confirmed that the production costs be born by the distribution unit as before.
- すると波が穏やかになり、船を進めることが可能になった。
- Then the waves had subsided, making it possible for the ship to sail.
- しかし、平治の乱で義朝が没落すると平家に接近している。
- Nevertheless, after Yoshitomo fell the Heiji War, he approached the Taira family.
- 遊行上人を引退すると藤沢道場に入って藤沢上人と称した。
- After retiring as Yugyo-shonin, the priests entered Fujisawa dojo and called themselves Fujisawa-shonin.
- こうした行事は朝廷や幕府の弓射儀礼に由来するとされる。
- These events are considered to originate from Yumiire/Kyusha girei (shooting ceremony) of the Imperial court and bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun).
- これらの分布を太平洋と比較すると、次のような特徴がある。
- Comparing the distribution of these fish species to that for the Pacific Ocean, there are the following characteristics:
- すると、神社の入口に我が子が泣きながら立っていたという。
- Then, they say, she found her child standing in tears at the gate of the shrine.
- すると男はたちまち機嫌を直し、太郎冠者と共に舞い、踊る。
- Good mood returns to the man, and he dances with Tarokaja.
- 南予地方では神輿の先駆けと家の悪魔祓いの役をするという。
- In the Nanyo region, Ushioni is believed to play a role of a forerunner of the portable shrine (carried in festivals) and a clearer of devils from houses.
- この辺は西洋のサンドイッチの由来に共通するところがある。
- This shares a common origin with the one for sandwich of the West.
- 「火蓋を切る」は、物事を開始するという意味で用いられる。
- The expression 'hibuta wo kiru' means that you start something (such as an argument, a battle and so on).
- 小万が愛想良く対応すると、三五郎は忌々しく思うのだった。
- Since Koman responds to him with a pleasant smile, Sangoro is upset.
- すると無数の狐が現れ、狐火をともして道を照らしたという。
- Then, it is said that a lot of foxes appeared and set a fox fire to illuminate the road.
- 遺体を安置すると、そこに供物として枕飯、枕団子を供える。
- After the body is laid to rest, Makurameshi (cooked rice offered to the deceased) and Makuradango (dumplings offered to the deceased) are offered.
- 六観音の一尊としては、六道のうち餓鬼道を摂化するという。
- As one of the Roku Kannon, it is said to provide salvation for the dead in Gaki-do (the Realm of the Hungry Dead), which is one the Rokudo (the six realms of existence).
- 阿難が早速その通りにすると、阿難の生命は延びて救われた。
- As soon as Anan had done this, immediately, he could take a fresh lease of life and was relieved.
- 茵(しとね)とは座ったり寝たりするときの敷物の古風な呼称。
- The term 'shitone' refers to an ancient name of cushions to sit on or lie on.
- 木魚は、読経をするときに打ち鳴らすことで、リズムを整える。
- Mokugyo (a fish-shaped wooden drum) is intended to keep the rhythm of sutra chanting by beating and sounding.
- お腹の張りを防止するともいわれているが、医学的根拠はない。
- Sarashi is also said to be effective for preventing the flatulence, however, there is no medical proof.
- 軍隊に入隊すると、白い越中褌が支給され、使用を強制された。
- Upon entering the military, every body was supplied with a white Etchu fundoshi and was forced to use it.
- 極刑に値するところ死一等を減じられて伊豆国へ流罪となった。
- Despite the charge was worth the death penalty, he escaped the death punishment to the lower one, and exiled to Izu Province.
- 頼朝勢が関東地方を制圧すると、12月に義重は鎌倉へ参じる。
- When Yoritomo's force subdued Kanto region, Yoshishige called at Kamakura in December.
- 浅山が文を読もうとすると突如一陣の風が吹き明かりが消える。
- A gust suddenly blows the lights out when ASAYAMA is about to read out the order.
- 一反木綿が現れるとされる地域では男でもお歯黒をするという。
- Therefore, in a region where people thought Ittan-momen appeared, even men there had their teeth blackened.
- 大慈の観音として、六観音の役割では地獄道を化益するという。
- It is said that it benefits Jigoku-do (world of hell) as Kannon with great mercy in the role of Roku Kannon.
- また、密教においては十二天の一尊で北方を守護するとされる。
- Additionally, in Mikkyo it is one of the juniten (十二天) and is said to guard the north.
- 大乗の菩薩の概念が定着すると、次は菩薩の階位が設けられた。
- After the idea of Bosatsu was established, the rank of Bosatsu was produced next.
- 洗米 釜に水を入れ、攪拌すると、水が白く濁るので水を捨てる。
- Washing rice, when water is poured into the rice pot and mixed, the water becomes white and cloudy so the water is drained.
- 安倍晴明に相談すると、このままでは今夜までの命と告げられた。
- They consult ABE no Seimei, who tells them that they will be dead by tonight if this continues.
- すると水分や苦汁(にがり)が抜けて目減りしない囲塩が出来る。
- This process drains out water and bittern and makes kakoishio, which do not lose in weight.
- そのため精練すると布が縮み生地の表面にしぼ(凹凸)が現れる。
- Because of such construction, the chirimen cloth shrinks and grains (concavity and convexity) appear on its surface after refining process.
- 大宝律令によると、従五位下相当官で、中務省に属するとされた。
- According to the Taiho Code, chamberlains were equivalent to Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade), and they belonged to the Ministry of Central Affairs.
- 高経死後に義将が幕政に復帰すると、管領の細川頼之と対立した。
- Upon Yoshimasa's return to the administration of Bakufu after the death of Takatsune, he conflicted with Yoriyuki HOSOKAWA, who was Kanrei.
- 崩御すると、陽成天皇の加後号として「後陽成院」と追号された。
- After he died, he received the posthumous name of 'Goyozei in' as Kago-go (name with go in the beginning) of the Emperor Yozei.
- 保元元年1156年、鳥羽法皇が死去すると保元の乱が発生した。
- In 1156 after the Retired Emperor Toba died, the Hogen War occurred.
- 実際、院政が本格化すると皇太子を立てることがなくなっている。
- In fact, when the cloistered government developed full-scale, there was no need to have an official Crown Prince.
- 味付けはやや薄味にすると飲み終わったときに塩辛さを感じない。
- It does not leave a salty aftertaste if cooked with slightly light seasoning,
- タッキは愛とか死を意味するとも言われるが、正確な語源は不明。
- It is said that the word 'takki' means love or death, but the exact origin of the word is not known.
- また、打矢や手裏剣よりも重量があるため、比較すると威力が強い。
- Moreover, an uchine could inflict greater damage on opponents than uchiya or shuriken due to its weight.
- 数日もすると人々に噂が伝わり、見物人は百人にまで膨れ上がった。
- In a few days a rumor spreads among people and spectators swell up to a hundred.
- 元 (王朝)朝が成立すると国子監に保存し、明朝も同様に扱った。
- When Yuan dynasty was established, sekko was preserved in Guo-zi-guan and the Ming dynasty treated it in the same manner.
- するとたちまち全国的な流行となり、のちの歌舞伎の原型となった。
- It quickly became fashionable nationwide and turned into an archetype of the later kabuki performance.
- 一行が、しつらえられた演技の場に到着すると、獅子舞がはじまる。
- Once the parade reaches to the performance site, there begins shishimai.
- 現在は6~7月の新月の日に一斉に産卵するという説が有力である。
- Currently, the dominant theory is that they lay eggs all together on the day of the new moon between June and July.
- 寒さに弱いので冷蔵すると死んでしまい、却って商品価値が下がる。
- As they die because of their weakness to the cold when they are stored in the refrigerator, their commodity value further deteriorates.
- 芸風から分類すると片山家、橋岡家そのほかの職分家が宗家に近い。
- In terms of performance style, the Katayama family, the Hashioka family and other occupational family branches are close to soke.
- そのとき、大覚寺を御所とすると同時に入寺、大覚寺門跡となった。
- At that time he lived at Daikaku-ji Temple and used it as his Palace, afterwards he entered into the Buddhist priesthood and became Monzeki (the head priest who came from the Imperial family).
- ただならぬ気配に小万が逃げようとすると、源五兵衛は斬りかかる。
- Sensing danger approaching, Koman tries to run away, and Gengobe slashes at her with his sword.
- すると、「水野の家来だ!たたきしめろ!」と子分達は大騒ぎした。
- His followers clamor excitedly against his visit and shout, 'A Mizuno's vassal is coming! Drive him out!'
- 通常は一度、支所長に就任すると再任されることは、ほとんど無い。
- Normally, once the priest became a branch chief, he is seldom reappointed for a second term.
- このように、一見すると「名号が一番よい」と受け取られがである。
- As stated above, there is a tendency to think 'calling myogo is the best thing to do.'
- こうすると、明かり障子は外れることなく、引き違うことができる。
- This allows the two akari shoji to pass each other.
- 後に日本の南方あるいは東方に存在すると信じられるようになった。
- Later, it was believed to lie to the south or the east of Japan.
- 抹茶の種類は高級品や一般向け製品の違いを別にすると単一である。
- Powdered green tea is classified into a single type, despite its variation in quality between high grade and standard products.
- 播磨国室の神官が上洛し、賀茂社に参拝するところから能ははじまる。
- The Noh play starts with the scene that a shinto priest of Muro in Harima Province goes up to Kyoto and makes a visit at Kamo Shrine.
- そうした点からすると、食文化として大切であるともいえるのである。
- When considering these points, it can also be said that whale meat is important in food culture.
- そのため、桐箱などに収めて温度変化の少ない場所に保管すると良い。
- Therefore, it should be put in a paulownia box and kept in the place with less temperature change.
- 講演の最終日を「千秋楽」ということは、これに由来するといわれる。
- This is said to be the origin of a word 'senshuraku' which means the final day of a performance.
- 長屋王の変後、729年(天平元年)皇后にするとの詔が発せられた。
- An imperial edict that she became empress was issued in 729 after the Nagayao no Hen.
- だが、それぞれのモルトは異なる事業者が所有するということになる。
- But each malt is owned by a different corporation.
- 寛保元年(1741年)に正一が没すると後継者なく一代限りとなる。
- Masakazu died in 1741 and the family extinguished since he has no successor.
- その12戸に毎年120石、532両2分を給与すると再び回復した。
- The above number began to increase again when a stipend of each house was increased to 120 koku per year and 532 ryo 2 bu.
- しかし、同年5月に正任国司百済王貞連が赴任すると事態が一転する。
- However, things suddenly turned after the arrival in the province of Governor Sadafusa (Prince Kudara) in May of the same year, 939.
- 守仁親王が即位すると、天皇の准母として八条院の女院号を贈られた。
- After Imperial Prince Morihito succeeded to the throne, she was given the Nyoin go title of Hachijoin as the Emperor's Junbo.
- これによって、寺に僧侶がいなくて荒廃するという事態が防止できる。
- The bottom line is that this system can prevent temples from dilapidating due to a lack of Buddhist priests.
- 墳丘長224メートル(復元すると250メートルとする説もある)。
- The length of the tumulus is 224 meters (there is a theory that the length is 250 meters).
- 一噌流に比較すると息の吹き込みが柔らかく、丸い音色を持つのが特色。
- This school features soft blows and sound compared to the Isso school.
- 扇谷定正の本城で、武蔵国荏原郡伊皿子坂付近に位置するとされている。
- It is Sadamasa OGIGAYATSU's castle and is supposed to be located near Irasagozaka, Ebara County, Musashi Province.
- 一九が、挿絵を描き、版下の清書もするという安直さに、乗ったらしい。
- He got interested because Ikku offered to draw the illustrations as well as to write the final draft for printing himself, making the process inexpensive.
- まずは淀川をくだり摂津国尼崎市大物浦から船出するという計画である。
- They have a plan to travel down the Yodo-gawa River to Daimotsu-ura cove in Amagasaki City, Settsu Province, from where to set sail.
- 潜水漁は海人が岩場に潜んだイセエビを手づかみで採取するというもの。
- In dive fishing, divers catch Ise ebi hidden in the rocky shore by hand.
- 膠を用いた墨液の場合、裏打ちをするときには長時間乾かす必要がある。
- In the case of bokuju made with an animal glue, a long drying time is necessary when adding a lining.
- また、善行の種をまいて功徳を得るとする福田思想に由来するともいう。
- According to another view, it originated from the concept of Fukuden (the world's unsurpassed Field of Merit) that teaches people to gain merit by doing good deeds.
- 天皇主権説とは統治権の意味での主権を天皇が有すると説く学説である。
- The imperial sovereignty theory is a theory to proclaim the emperor has sovereign power meaning sovereignty.
- 梅小路とは、現在の京都市下京区梅小路周辺の地名に由来するとされる。
- Umegakoji' is regarded as a toponym for the area around the present Umegakoji, Shimogyo Ward, Kyoto City.
- 穂波とは、歌に詠まれる伏見の田園に由来すると言われるが定かでない。
- It is said that 'Honami' derives from the fields in Fushimi which appears in waka poems, but it is not confirmed.
- 融通念仏は、一人の念仏が万人の念仏と融合するという大念仏を説いた。
- Yuzu Nenbutsu (reciting the name of Amida Buddha) taught that nenbutsu of one person would be fused with everybody's nenbutsu.
- これを水に入れて急冷すると、余分な炭素が入っている部分が剥落ちる。
- When qenched in water and rapidly cooled, the excess carbon flakes off.
- 目連が早速その通りにすると、目連の母親は餓鬼の苦しみから救われた。
- As soon as Mokuren had done this, immediately, Mokuren's mother was relieved from the suffering of hunger.
- 逆に、客を接待するときには相手に対する敬意を表すために必ず使用する。
- On the contrary, it is always used to serve guests to show respect.
- 憲人に「目が可愛い」と言われてコンタクトにするといった素直な一面も。
- He also shows his obedient side when he decides to start wearing contact lenses after Norito says to him, 'You have cute eyes.'
- 家庭でハンバーグを作る際、幾つかの点で工夫すると、更に味が引き立つ。
- In making hamburgers at home, several helpful hints make them tastier.
- すると、夢枕に地蔵が現れ、矢田の鶏山の白鳥の羽で矢を作るよう告げた。
- Then Jizo appeared in his dream and instructed him to make an arrow with the feathers of swans which were at Mt. Tori in Yada.
- 食するときは茹でた後に醤・未醤・酢などに付けて食べたとみられている。
- It seems to have been eaten by being boiled and served with sho (the original form of soy sauce), misho (the original form of miso soybean paste), vinegar, etc.
- だが、数年後、駿府を出奔して高野山で出家するという事件を引き起こす。
- But several years later, he caused an incident that he ran away from Sunpu and entered into priesthood in Koyasan.
- 貸衣装屋などで七五三用の衣装セットを注文すると大抵被布がついてくる。
- When we order a set of clothes for shichi-go-san at a dress rental firm, hifu is usually included in the set.
- すると王は「白鳥でも、焼いてしまえば黒鳥だ」と言って奪ってしまった。
- Then, the Ashikamino kumami wakenomiko wrested them away by saying 'Even if they are swans, they would become black birds if you burn them.'
- 天下泰平、国家の長久を祈念し、祝福するという、おめでたい内容である。
- It is a joyous program which prays and celebrates universal peace and everlasting state.
- するとたちまち黒主の書き足した歌は消え失せ、彼の悪事が明らかとなる。
- Then the line added by Kuronushi disappeared at once, and his foul deed was revealed.
- 高山ダムが完成すると約3800本の梅がダムの底に水没することになる。
- Completion of Takayama Dam meant about 3,800 plum trees would be swallowed up by the water.
- また清盛が病死すると平氏の勢力は急激に衰え、法皇の発言権は拡大した。
- Also when Kiyomori died from an illness, the Taira clan lost their political power and the Cloistered Emperor had more authority to speak out.
- しかし、民衆に浸透し一般化すると、この弾圧も次第に沈静化していった。
- However, after it spread down to the common people, this suppression was gradually reduced.
- これは本来盆にのせてさしだすところを扇子で代用するという意味をもつ。
- It means that a Sensu substitutes for a tray although originally, a tray should be used to offer a Kimpu.
- 細分すると3つに分かれるが、一つの古墳集団として捉えることができる。
- Though classified into the three groups, they can also considered constituting a tumulus group.
- これは、薬師如来の徳を講讃する「薬師講」に由来すると考えられている。
- The above practice is believed to have derived from 'Yakushiko' (religious meeting of worshipping Yakushi Nyorai) at which people learnt and praised the virtue of Yakushi Nyorai.
- こうした移動販売車は一般的な飲食店と比較すると低投資で取得可能である。
- A primary benefit of the Mobile Food Vendor Vehicle business is the considerably low startup investment cost when compared with a traditional restaurant.
- 単純に五十四世梅若六郎を家元とするという形では議論がまとまらなかった。
- Therefore, they could not simply conclude that the 54th Rokuro UMEWAKA should be selected as iemoto.
- すると間が悪いことに治兵衛の恋敵である伊丹の太兵衛が河庄に来てしまう。
- And unfortunately, Tahee in Itami who was a romantic rival of Jihe came to Kawasho.
- こうすると約10分で米のデンプン質が融解してオリゴ糖になり、液化する。
- In about 10 minutes, the rice protein melts and becomes oligosaccharide and is liquidized.
- すると、おかるの上司で、師直の部下である鷺坂伴内が花四天とともに登場。
- Then, Bannai SAGIZAKA, Okaru's superior and the retainer of Moronao, appears along with hanayoten.
- 二人が花道へ去ろうとすると、やっつけられてしまったはずの伴内が現れる。
- When the two are about to go toward the hanamichi, Bannai, who is supposed to have been beaten, appears again.
- 勘平は、すべてを飲み込み、金を用立てすると約束し、現在の住処を教える。
- Kanpei understands everything, promises to come up with the money and tells SENZAKI where he lives.
- すると、祈祷と平家への憎悪により母の体が鵺と化し、京都へ飛んで行った。
- Then her body turned into a Nue because of the prayer and hate for the Taira family, and the Nue flew to Kyoto.
- 1級を取得すると、指導者として公的に認められる資格を持つと認定される。
- The First Kyu certifies one to have obtained publicly recognized qualifications as an instructor.
- 当時の月齢を天文知識に基づいて計算すると、この日は天文上の朔に当たる。
- When getsurei (age of the moon) at the time is calculated on the basis of astronomical knowledge, this day falls on the first day of the month in astronomy.
- 承和7年(840年)に祖父が崩御すると、翌年に20歳の若さで死去した。
- After his grandfather died in 840, he died at an early age of 20 during the following year.
- 名の伊都(伊豆)は、乳母が伊豆氏出身だったことに由来すると考えられる。
- Her name Izu is believed to have derived from the Izu clan, from which came her menoto (a woman providing breast-feed to a highborn baby).
- そうすると雄略の崩年と築造年代に数十年の開きがあり妥当なものではない。
- If the supposition is true, this Otsukayama theory is not reasonable because the construction period and the death year of Yuryaku have several decades of difference.
- 835年、空海が入定すると、高弟のひとりとして遺骸の埋葬に立ち会った。
- In 835 when Kukai died, he attended the burial of Kukai's remains as one of the Kukai's best disciples.
- したがって令でありながら刑罰規定を有するという複雑な構造になっている。
- It therefore had a complex structure in which despite being an administrative law, it also comprised the provisions for criminal punishment.
- 特に「左大文字」と区別するときは「右大文字」・「右の大文字」ともいう。
- To distinguish it from 'Hidari-daimonji,' it is specifically referred to as 'Migi-daimonji' or 'Daimonji on the right.'
- 一般的に山伏の服装で赤ら顔で鼻が高く、翼があり空中を飛翔するとされる。
- It is generally said that the Tengu is clothed as a Yamabushi monk, has a red face and long nose, and flies on wings through the air.
- こうした木の周囲では、天狗の羽音が聞こえたり、風が唸ったりするという。
- It is said that the flapping of Tengu's wings can be heard, or that the wind roars around such trees.
- これは猿楽や田楽の座がお互いに芸を競い、勝負を決するというものである。
- This refers to performance matches in which theatres of Sarugaku and ritual field music were competing against each other.
- 江戸幕府が成立すると、寺院法度などにより寺社への締め付けが厳しくなる。
- After the Edo bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) was established, its control of temples became tighter through the establishment of jiinhatto (laws for temples), and so on.
- 『歎異抄』第二条に想起される関東衆の訪問は、これに前後すると思われる。
- It is thought that the visit to the Kanto followers mentioned in the second chapter of the 'Tannisho' took place around this time.
- また、お祈りするときには、南無達磨娑婆訶(なむだもそわか)と三回唱える。
- In praying, 'namu-damo-sowaka' is recited three times.
- この練りの作業が品質を左右するといわれ、熟練した墨師の技術に依存される。
- It is said that this kneading work determines the quality of ink sticks, and the quality largely depends on the techniques of skilled ink stick maker.
- 「書は文字と云ふ素材を借りて作者の主観を表現するところの線芸術である」。
- 'Calligraphy is a line-based art in which the author's subjectivity is expressed in the forms of characters.'
- すると、たちまち、その矢は雷となり、天にのぼって、神の姿となったのです。
- Upon the answering, the arrow suddenly turned into a thunder and up went to the heaven and become the figure of a god.
- 京八流を祖とすると伝える流派は、鞍馬流・念流・中条流・吉岡流などである。
- Schools which originated from Kyo-Hachiryu include the Kurama-ryu School, the Nen-ryu School, the Chujo-ryu School and the Yoshioka-ryu School.
- 乳成分がクロロゲン酸などの有機酸群と反応するとタンパク質が不安定になる。
- Milk constituents react with a group of organic acids including chlorogenic acid to make protein unstable.
- これが事実とすると但馬皇女は高市皇子の妻または養女であった可能性がある。
- If it was true, Tajima no himemiko was possibly a wife or adopted daughter of Prince Takechi.
- 文化14年(1817年)、恵仁親王が即位すると、繋子は女御宣下を受ける。
- In 1817, Tsunako received senge (imperial proclamation) to become Nyogo when the Crown Prince Ayahito ascended the throne.
- しかし、三条天皇が崩御すると、道長はまたもや敦明親王に圧力をかけていた。
- However, after Emperor Sanjo passed away, Michinaga put more pressure on Imperial Prince Atsuakira.
- すると今度は、頼朝と法皇の間で確執が発生し、義経に頼朝討伐の院宣を下す。
- Then there was a conflict between Yoritomo and the Cloister government, the Cloistered Emperor ordered Yoshitsune to kill Yoritomo.
- 809年、父の平城天皇が譲位して嵯峨天皇が即位すると皇太子に立てられた。
- In 809 after his father, Emperor Heizei passed the throne to Emperor Saga, he became Crown Prince.
- 最大の眼目は一週間の集中内観終了後の日常内観を重視するということである。
- The greatest gist of this archetype is the importance of daily Naikan after a week of concentrated Naikan was completed.
- 幸西は、一声の称名または一念の信で往生が成就するという一念義を主張した。
- Kosai asserted ichinengi, which states that ojo (birth in the Pure Land) will be made just by making one shomyo (Invocation of the Buddha's name) or having one moment's belief.
- 笙は簧(リード)に結露すると音程が狂うので、演奏の合間に必ず暖めておく。
- Because a Sho flute would be out of tune if the reed were to build up condensation, it is always warmed up between performances.
- 十二神将は、薬師如来の12の大願に応じて、昼夜の12時を保護するという。
- It is said that the Juni Shinsho guard each 12 hours of the day and night in accordance with the 12 wishes of Yakushi-nyorai.
- 第一は、第一一条に規定されている天皇は陸海軍を統帥するという規定であった。
- First, there was a prescript in Section 11 that the Emperor had supreme command over the Army and Navy.
- こうした部分は万一怪我をすると多量の出血を伴いかねない「危険部位」である。
- These parts of the body are 'dangerous parts', which cause excessive bleeding in case of injury.
- 後に中国から陰陽道が伝来すると両者が融合されて祭としての体裁が整えられた。
- Onmyodo was conveyed later from China, and then both were united to form a festival.
- 取り組うとすると勘左衛門は抜き打ちに相手を切り倒したので、皆大いに驚いた。
- When the fight began, Kanzaemon drew his sword and in the same stroke, cut down his opponent, greatly astonishing everyone.
- 江戸期以来の慣行として、流儀の謡本は宗家のみに版権が帰属するとされていた。
- Since the Edo period, copyright of Utai-bon of the school was customarily considered to belong exclusively to the Soke.
- ただし、この記録が事実とすると、継体が大和にいたのは最後の5年のみである。
- But if this record is true, Keitai lived in Yamato only the last 5 years before his death.
- 1335年に顕家が足利尊氏討伐のために上京すると行宗も従い、足利方と戦う。
- In 1335, when Akiie went up to the capital to suppress Takauji ASHIKAGA, Yukimune followed him to fight against the Ashikaga clan.
- これが皇位継承資格者を確保するという目的をもった世襲親王家の始まりである。
- This was the beginning of the Seshu-Shinno-ke which could offer a pool of potential successors to the Imperial Throne.
- 女形の心得を失わずにバイオレンスな演技をするところにこの役の難しさがある。
- The difficulty of this role is to perform violently without losing the flavour of an actor of female roles.
- ついに嫉妬に狂ったお三輪は、髪振り乱し建物に入ろうすると、鱶七に刺される。
- Omiwa finally goes mad with jealousy and tries to enter the building swinging her hair wildly, and then Fukashichi stabs her.
- 2年後、中御門天皇が譲位して昭仁親王が即位すると、舎子は女御宣下を受ける。
- Two years later, when Emperor Nakamikado abdicated the throne and Emperor Teruhito was enthroned, Ieko NIJO was given the title of nyogo by Imperial order.
- 1575年に父・顕如を戒師として正式に得度すると、直ちに法眼に任じられた。
- In 1575, when he officially entered the Buddhist priesthood under the guidance of his father Kennyo as kaishi (a priest who imparts the Buddhist commandments,) he was assigned to hogen (the second highest rank in the hierarchy of Buddhist priest.)
- すると、その喜びが餓鬼道に堕ちている者たちにも伝わり、母親の口にも入った。
- Then the delight also spread to the people who lived in Gakido, and some of the offerings entered the mouth of his mother.
- 金翅鳥(こんじちょう)とも言い、竜を好んで常食するという伝説上の鳥である。
- It is also called Konjicho (Golden Bird), a legendary bird which favors dragons and live on them.
- 類似の格闘技の中では、特に常に前に出て押すことを重視するところに特徴がある。
- Sumo is unique when compared to similar types of martial arts in that sumo emphasizes having a wrestler to keep pushing forward.
- これを捕らえて殺そうとすると、和尚魚は手を合わせて涙を流しつつ命乞いをした。
- When people tried to capture 'oshouo' and to kill it, it desperately begged for its life with tears.
- これらは一見すると江戸時代以前の天皇の神事専用の白玉無文巡方帯とかわらない。
- They look the same as the unfigured square sashes with white gemstones which were used only in Shinto rituals by the Emperor before the Edo Period.
- 鯨井家の子供が梅若六郎家を継ぐことで借金を棒引きにするという取引がなされた。
- Both families came to an agreement to make the son of the Kujirai family take over the business of the Rokuro UMEWAKA family in order to write off the debt.
- その他、太平洋側の黒潮の大蛇行の変化なども漁獲量に影響すると考えられている。
- In addition, it is considered that the great meandering of the Black Current (warm current) off the coast of the Pacific side affects the haul.
- 胡弓が最初に文献に現れるのは江戸時代初期であり、三味線と比較するとやや遅い。
- Kokyu first appeared in a document in the early Edo period, slightly later than that of Shamisen.
- これらのスパイスを混合して数週間ほど熟成すると、カレー粉独特の風味が生れる。
- The spices are mixed and are matured for several weeks, producing its characteristic flavor.
- 若手時代付き人の男性と駆け落ち、温泉地に逃亡するといった事件も起こしている。
- When he was young, he caused an incident when he ran away with his male attendant and escaped to hot springs.
- 酢をあわせていない飯に魚や中国料理を乗せて「スシ」だと称するところまである。
- Some sushi shops serve cuisine made by just putting fish or Chinese food on non-vinegared rice as 'sushi.'
- 良い硯ほど墨が貼り付いてしまい、無理に取ろうとすると硯の面が剥がれてしまう。
- Good suzuri makes sumi more stuck to the suzuri; the force that removes the ink causes peeling off the surface of the suzuri.
- 藤原温子が延喜7年(907年)に死去すると、皇太夫人の地位に就く者は絶えた。
- After FUJIWARA no Onshi died in 907, no one held the position of Kotaifujin.
- 享禄元年(1528年)、大内義興が死去すると、嫡子の大内義隆が家督を継いだ。
- When Yoshioki OUCHI died in 1528, a legitimate child, Yoshitaka OUCHI succeeded to the family estate.
- そこで崇神は、神の娘大田田根子を大神神社の神主にすると、平和になったという。
- Therefore, Sujin made Omononushi no kami's daughter, Taneko OTA, to be a shinto priest, and the country became peaceful.
- 江戸城下を中心にすると東南(辰巳)の方角に位置することから辰巳芸者といった。
- They were called Tatsumi geisha because Fukagawa is located in the southeast (tatsumi) of Edo-jo castle.
- 大日本帝国憲法を素直に解釈すると、天皇は大きな権力を持っていたように読める。
- When the Constitution of the Empire of Japan is interpreted without argument, it can be read as if the Emperor had very strong powers.
- 骨には大抵和紙が貼られており、展開すると紙を貼られた部分が段々の扇面となる。
- They are made out of accordion folded Washi (Japanese paper) pasted to movable strips of wood, and when a Sensu or Ogi is unfolded, it shows the accordion folded paper attached to the movable wooden strips.
- 江戸時代、歌舞伎が隆盛すると、下座音楽に使われ、効果音として取り入れられた。
- During the Edo Period, when kabuki was popular, it was used in theatre music and incorporated as a sound effect.
- この菩薩の代表として創造されたのが、次に成仏すると伝えられる弥勒菩薩である。
- What was created as a representative of this Bosatsu was Miroku Bosatsu (Maitreya Bodhisattva), who was said to become Buddha next.
- それを考慮すると、『般若心経』は、般若経典としては極めて特異なものと言える。
- Considering the above, 'Hannya Shingyo' is extremely peculiar as one of the Prajnaparamita sutras.
- 未生流の華道技法には、直角二等辺三角形の形を象って華道をするという技法がある。
- One of techniques Misho school has adopted is to arrange flowers in the shape of an isosceles right triangle.
- また五山文学が盛行するとその禅僧の書風に日本趣向が加味された五山様が流行した。
- As Gozan Bungaku (literally, five mountain literature) became prosperous, the Gozan style, in which Japanese tastes were added to the calligraphic style by Zen priests, became popular.
- 唐代、西域から新しい音楽(胡楽)が流入すると、従来の音楽体系が大きく変化した。
- When a new music (Kogaku) was introduced from the Western Regions in the Tang period, the conventional musical system greatly changed.
- すると鳶頭は「待っていたとはありがてえ」と科白を返し、そこから踊りが再開する。
- Then the head fireman reply to the call saying `thank you for waiting for me,' and he resumed dancing.
- しかし「江戸前ずし」の名が普及するとともに「江戸前」があまり使われなくなった。
- However, as the term 'Edomae-zushi' became widespread, 'Edomae' was frequently omitted.
- 掛け軸に記されている文字をめぐって若狭之助と本蔵とがやりとりをするという脚色。
- This scene is about an exchange of words between Wakasanosuke and Honzo regarding the letters written on the hanging scroll.
- 刺身を生の魚の切り身とすると、日本以外でも伝統的に食べている地域、民族はある。
- Many regions and tribes around the world have traditionally eaten raw fish similar to Japanese sashimi.
- 上記について補足すると、即位礼では天皇は正殿真中に立ち、皇后は向って右に立つ。
- To give further details about the aforementioned position, at the enthronement ceremony, the emperor stands in the center of the Throne Hall and the empress stands to the right from the viewer's perspective.
- この解釈のもとではヒトツモノという名称は一つ・少数を意味すると考えられている。
- Hitotsumono is considered to mean 'one thing' or 'fewness' from the above interpretation.
- 讃を仁徳、珍を反正とすると、『宋書』倭国伝が、珍を讃の弟とする記述と矛盾する。
- If San were Nintoku and Chin were Hanzei, it would be inconsistent with the description in Wakoku Den 'Sung Shu' which recognizes Chin as the younger brother of San.
- これらの事情を考慮すると、上位とされる2家と実際には同等であるとの説も存在する
- Therefore, there exists another opinion which says that the Mito family was equally prestigious to the other two families which were generally thought to be higher in social status.
- その後近代になって、死に装束である経帷子の代わりに着用するという考えが生じた。
- Later in the modern days people started to regard Byakue costumes as replacement of shrouds, burial outfit.
- これはニギハヤヒが天津神より下された十種の神宝を用いた呪法に由来するとされる。
- It is said that this originated from an incantation which used ten pieces of sacred treasure which had been granted from Amatsukami (a god of heaven) to Nigihayahi, who was a child of Tenjin (a god of heaven).
- また、奈良時代などに於いて、行幸の際に宿泊するところを行宮(かりみや)と言う。
- It's also called Karimiya to stay a night during Gyoko during the Nara period.
- また仏法が流布される処に赴いて、その仏・如来の法座の下にあって警護するという。
- It goes to places where Buddhism is spread to guard the Buddhist religious service of Buddha and Nyorai (Tathagata).
- このように片岡家は業茂の子孫と縁が深く、伝書も山科・大蔵各派で類似するという。
- Like this, the Kataoka family was closely associated with the descendants of Narishige, and it is said that the documents handed-down were also similar in that they were from the Yamashina school and Okura school.
- 五時を、説法した期間・会座(えざ=説法の場所)・経典などを分類すると次の通り。
- Based on duration, Eza (place where Shaka preached) and scripture, D are sorted out as follows.
- 大正12年(1923年)、道見が入寂すると独自の教派名を冠した運動は終息した。
- After Doken's nirvana in 1923, the movement, which had its own sect name, finished.
- しかし別の流れが加わったり、磯波となって質量移送が存在すると、山は移動し始める。
- The ridges start moving, however, when different currents come in and waves lapping against the rocky shore cause mass transfer.
- すると治兵衛を格子に括った侍が今度は間に入って治兵衛を庇い、太兵衛を追い払った。
- Then, samurai who bound Jihe's wrists to a lattice came between them, protected Jihe and made Tahee go away.
- 70℃から80℃(華氏155度から180度)の湯で3分間浸出すると良いとされる。
- It is considered appropriate to brew for 3 minutes in hot water at 70 to 80 degrees C (Celsius) or 155 to 180 degrees F (Fahrenheit).
- 金春流に比べると、撥の扱いが直線的で、手組も地味であり、古風を存すると言われる。
- Compared with Konparu-ryu, the way of handling bachi (drumstick) is linear and its tegumi (the rhythmic patterns of sound combinations of instrument and human voice) is rather quiet, and it is said that it keeps old style.
- 喜三郎の意見に悩む辰五郎は、女房のお仲に意気地がないから離縁すると言い出される。
- Kisaboro's words weighed heavily on Tatsugoro's mind; Tatsugoro looked so indecisive that his wife Onaka pronounced a divorce between them.
- 雄略と想定される478年のほうの倭王武も、同じく稚(若)に由来すると判断できる。
- It can be concluded that the assumed Emperor Yuryaku, 478 and Bu, the King of Wa, derive from the same Chinese character 稚,
- しかし、南朝不利、そして細川氏が幕府内でも勢力を拡大し強大化するとそれに服した。
- However, with the Southern Court losing ground and Hosokawa clan growing its influence in the bakufu (the Northern Court), the clan surrendered to the bakufu.
- 浦々に掲示し(「浦高札」という)、難船を立証するにはこの証文を必要とするとした。
- The bond (called 'Ura-Kousatsu'), which was posted on the bulletin board, was required to verify a shipwreck.
- そう安堵して三人が船に乗り込み、千鳥がそれに続こうとすると、妹尾がそれを止める。
- The three were relieved, and got on the boat, then, Seno stopped chidori getting on the boat.
- すると、水野は「一風呂入って服を乾かしたがよい。」と入浴を勧め湯殿の案内させる。
- Then, Mizuno says, 'You should take a bath and dry your clothes' and lets his servant guide him to the bathroom.
- 地敷き(じしき) - 香元がお点前をするときに道具を広げるところに敷く引きもの。
- Jishiki - Paper spread under the instruments when Komoto performs procedures
- すると、念々に80億劫の生死の罪業を滅除し、金の蓮華を見て往生することができる。
- Soon after, they can be granted a pardon for their 800 million atrocious crimes and go to the Pure land seeing golden lotus flowers.
- ゆっくりと慎重に音程を変更するところから、具合を測りつつ物事を進めるさまを表す。
- From the state of changing the intervals slowly and carefully, it is used to mean a state of doing things with checking the degree of completion.
- そもそも建築物を礼拝の対象とするという発想自体が仏教に由来するものかもしれない。
- The idea of an architectural structure being the object of worship per se may have originated in Buddhist influence.
- 入水すると同時に両足を強く閉じ両手で水を下に押し、頭部が水中に没しないようにする。
- Immediately after hitting the water, he strongly closes both legs and pushes the water down with both hands, to avoid the head sinking under water.
- ここで言う「瀬戸茶碗」は今日の美濃焼、今焼茶碗は楽茶碗に相当すると考えられている。
- It is thought that this 'Seto chawan' corresponds to today's Mino-yaki (Mino ceramic ware) and 'Imayaki chawan' to Rakujawan (Raku ware tea bowl).
- また具体的に造り手など人間の肉眼からすると、米のあちこちに出てくる白い斑点をいう。
- It also refers in particular to many white spots appeared on the surface of the rice seen by the naked eye of a manufacturer.
- 由良之助は秘密を知ったおかるを不憫ながらも討とうと、わざと身請けするといって退場。
- Yuranosuke leaves the scene saying he will buy Okaru's freedom from her employer, but in fact, he is planning to kill Okaru because she has come to know the secret, though he feels sorry for her.
- なお、奈良漬けを多量に食べた後に自動車を運転すると、酒気帯び運転となる場合がある。
- In addition, driving cars after eating a large amount of narazuke may be deemed as driving under the influence of alcohol.
- すると冷やっとしたコンニャク独特の質感で何とも言いがたい気色悪さを与える事になる。
- With the chilly texture, it leaves indescribable creepy feeling to them.
- 昔から囲炉裏において鍋や釜で煮炊きをするときは、自在鈎を用いるか又は五徳を用いる。
- Since early times, the people used either jizaikagi (pot hook) or gotoku when they cooked using a pot or a kettle over an irori (open hearth).
- するとどうであろう、毒であるはずの附子なのだが、大変おいしそうに見えるではないか。
- Then he found busu in it which looked very delicious though it was supposed to be poisonous.
- ふっくらとしたボリュームのある衣に仕上げるためには衣を2度付けすると良いとされる。
- Coating the prawn twice is recommended in order to cook a fried prawn with a puffy and voluminous coating.
- さらに、歴代天皇の名前と略伝を日本語の文献に登場するとおりに列記しているのである。
- In the 'Nihonshi', he listed the names and brief biographies of past Japanese emperors in the same order as they appeared in Japanese books.
- 一部ではスコットランドの蒸留所で作られたモルトを輸入して配合するということもある。
- Some producers import and blend malts produced by distilleries in Scotland with Japanese malts.
- 退位後に住んでいた御所が火事になった折、避難するときに牛車の中で大声で歌を歌った。
- When there was a fire at his palace (Gosho) after he abdicated the throne, as he was escaping to a safe place he sang loudly inside the cow-drawn carriage.
- 二対の踊り手が離れたり近づいたりするところを見せ場としている保存会、講・連もある。
- Some preservation societies, Ko and Ren provide the highlight that two pairs of dancers dance in close and then distant formation.
- しかし、2月になると藤原伊通の娘・藤原呈子(20歳)が入内するという風聞が立った。
- In February, there was a rumor that the daughter of FUJIWARA no Koremichi, FUJIWARA no Teishi (twenty years old) would enter into the palace.
- 延享4年(1747年)、桜町天皇が遐仁親王に譲位すると、舎子は皇太后に冊立される。
- In 1747, when Emperor Sakuramachi abdicated the throne to Imperial Prince Tohito, Ieko was formally decided to be the Empress Dowager.
- ところが、1155年に近衛天皇が崩御すると、父の崇徳上皇は重仁親王の即位を望んだ。
- However, after Emperor Konoe died in 1155, his father, the Retired Emperor Sutoku wished the enthronement of Imperial Prince Shigehito.
- 生ずるは独り、死するも独り、共に住するといえど独り、さすれば、共にはつるなき故なり
- We are born alone, die alone, and we are still alone even if we live together, that is the reason why people do not die together.
- 起立する姿勢は伝統的に「復活の生命に与って立つ」ことを象徴するとされるからである。
- It is because a standing position is traditionally considered to represent 'Resurrected life is given and stands up.'
- 村落が発達すると平野部においても祭祀が行われるようになり、臨時の斎場が設けられた。
- Along with expansion of villages, people began to perform rituals in provisional funeral halls set up in plain fields.
- 起源は諸説あるが、古代インドのバラモン教で用いられていた道具を原型とするとされる。
- Concerning its origin, there are various views but it is generally believed that the tool used by Brahmanism in Ancient India is the origin.
- 第一に、立法であるが天皇は第五条において帝国議会の協賛を以って行使すると規定された。
- First of all, with regard to legislation, pursuant to Article 5, it stipulated that the Emperor exercised the legislative power with the consent of the Imperial Diet.
- ただし後述するとおり、現在旧暦として使われている暦は改暦前の天保暦とわずかに異なる。
- As mentioned later, however, the old calendar as currently used is slightly different from the Tenpo calendar prior to the calendar reform.
- 里見家三代当主の義通が没すると、高齢になった犬士たちは子供に家督を譲り富山に籠った。
- After the third head of SatomiI family Yoshimichi died, the Dog Warriors, being elderly, transferred the head of the family to their sons and confined themselves to Mt. Toyama.
- すると、その声は座敷の柱から発せられており、その柱が逆柱であることがわかったという。
- It turned out that the voice was coming from a pillar in a room floored with tatami mats and they found that the pillar was erected upside-down.
- したがって、もろみに原材料の蒸米と水を追加するときは、同時に麹を追加する必要がある。
- Thus, when adding raw materials such as steamed rice and water to moromi, koji needs to be added at the same time.
- 蕎麦を食べる前提で作られた濃厚なつゆをうどんに用いるのも、これに起因すると見られる。
- It seems that the Tokyo custom of using the highly seasoned soup made on the premise in conjunction with soba for udon stems from the idea mentioned above.
- だが、天皇側の勢力もまだ強く、鎌倉幕府が滅亡すると後醍醐天皇が天皇親政を復活させた。
- However, the power of the Emperor side had not weakened yet; when the Kamakura Bakufu fell, Emperor Godaigo restored the direct rule.
- だが、万世一系の伝統が断絶するとして、反対する意見が強く、女系容認には至っていない。
- However, many people are still opposed to female emperors for the reason that the theory of the unbroken Imperial line will be breached.
- 720年に右大臣藤原不比等が没すると知五衛及授刀舎人人事に任命され禁衛軍を掌握する。
- He was appointed to 知五衛 and the Inner Palace Guard after the death of the minister of the right, FUJIWARA no Fuhito in 720, and controlled the imperial army.
- 師氏の子・細川氏春は、和氏の子・清氏が南朝に降伏すると、それに従って幕府方と戦った。
- Ujiharu HOSOKAWA, the son of Morouji, fought against the shogunate side, as Kiyouji, the son of Kazuuji, surrendered to the Southern Court.
- その1派である明智氏は、土岐氏初代である美濃守護土岐頼貞の九男頼基を祖とするという。
- The Akechi clan, the collateral line of the Toki clan, who produced daimyo, is said to have been the descendant of Yorimoto Toki, the ninth son of Yorisada Mino, who was the first Mino no Shugo from the Toki clan.
- 摂家将軍頼経、九条頼嗣は成長すると独自の政権運営を指向し、執権に反抗的な態度を取る。
- The Sekke Shoguns, Yoritsune and Yoritsugu KUJO, struck an attitude of defiance against the regent after they had grown up aiming at establishing their own administration.
- だが負傷して動くことができず、腹を切ろうとするところへ隠れていた大学之助が姿を現す。
- He is injured and being unable to move, attempts to commit seppuku, and then Daigakunosuke appears.
- 57歳のとき、師の化霖が遷化すると、突如、龍津寺を法弟の大潮に任せ、京都に上洛する。
- When he was 57, his mentor Kerin passed away, so he suddenly left and traveled to Kyoto, leaving Ryushin-ji temple in the hands of his disciple Daicho.
- 能を大成した世阿弥の著述においても「幽玄」が意味するところは必ずしも一定していない。
- Even in the writings of Zeami, who compiled Noh, it is said that the meaning of 'Yugen' is not necessarily consistent.
- 『弥勒下生経』には、初会96億、二会94億、三会92億の衆生を済度すると説いている。
- There is a description in 'Maitreyavyakaranas' that he brings relief to 9.6 billion people the first time, 9.4 billion people the second time and 9.2 billion people the third time.
- 江戸時代に入り、木版画の技術が普及すると、絵入りの歌がるたの形態で広く庶民に広まった。
- In the Edo period (1603-1867), by the technique of wood block print, it began to be printed on uta-garuta (poem cards) with beautiful illustrations and was spread through common people.
- 作品は厩戸が孤独の中に残される一方、政治的実権を握り、遣隋使を発案するところで終わる。
- While Prince Umayado was left alone in loneliness, he took political power and this story ended at the scene where Umayado suggested a Japanese envoy to Sui Dynasty China.
- 男は何の手がかりもなく門をするすると昇り、昇れずにいた長谷雄を担ぎ上げて楼場に昇った。
- The man climbed the gate easily without any foothold, and went up to the tower with Haseo lifted on his shoulder because Haseo could not climb.
- 麺類や麺類を含む定食を注文すると、1ヶ月間有効のラーメン1杯無料券が貰えるというもの。
- A voucher for one bowl of free ramen good for one month is given to customers when they order noodles or a set menu including noodles.
- すると揚幕係が「ももんじ屋!」場内も舞台裏も大爆笑だった(ももんじ屋は猪料理店の名)。
- At that time, the person in charge of drawing the curtain called out 'Momonjiya!' and all the staff and audience burst into laughter (Momonjiya was the name of a restaurant serving inoshishi).
- 日本における洋食の成立時期は明治時代であり、和食と比較するとそれほど古いものではない。
- Yoshoku was established in Japan during the Meiji period, and was not so older than Japanese food.
- 古くは神木(神体)に釘を打ち付け、自身が鬼となって恨む相手に復讐するというものである。
- In the old custom, one hammers a nail into a sacred tree (sacred body) to become an oni (demon) in order to take out a revenge on someone against whom one holds a grudge.
- また『礼記』王制篇に、方伯が天子に朝するときにはみな天子の県内に湯沐の邑を持つとある。
- The volume about a system of monarchy in 'Raiki' (Book of Rites) also said that when heads of lords presented themselves to the Emperor, all of them had Yu for Tomoku in the Emperor's country.
- 万延元年(1860年)に幽閉中の夫・斉昭が死去すると、直ちに落飾、「貞芳院」と名乗る。
- In 1860, once her husband, Nariaki died under confinement, she became a Buddhist nun and called herself as 'Teihoin.'
- 天皇がその国・土地を賛美するということは、すなわち該当地域の支配を暗示したものである。
- When the emperor admired the province and the land, it implied dominance of the appropriate areas.
- 白河が没すると、崇徳天皇に譲位し既に上皇となっていた鳥羽が治天となり、院政を開始した。
- After Shirakawa died, the Retired Emperor Toba, who passed the throne to Emperor Sutoku, became Chiten and started the cloistered government.
- 火取り香炉(ひどりこうろ) - 手前をするときに、炭団を入れて持ち運ぶために利用する。
- Hidori-koro: Incense burner used to encase and carry Tadon when performing procedures for listening to Ko
- やがて経済が発達すると、中国から輸入した宋銭、元銭、明銭などが用いられるようになった。
- Along with the development of economy in Japan, there appeared the use of new currencies imported from China, such as those of Yuan and Ming.
- 華道は、仏教の伝来と発展に伴い、仏前に花を手向ける供花に由来するという説が有力である。
- A widely-accepted theory is that Kado originated from floral offerings being presented at a Buddhist alter, together with the introduction and development of Buddhism.
- 一般に仏事・法要の際、仏・菩薩・物故者の霊位などに礼拝するときに、合掌した手にかける。
- Generally, it is hung on hands that are put flat together on the occasions of Buddhist rites, Buddhist memorial services and/or praying to Buddha, Bodhisattva, memorial tablet of the deceased.
- 茶碗はすべて盆にのせられ、客は銘々茶碗をとって飲用するという作法だったと推測されている。
- The presumed manner is that tea bowls were all put on a tray and each guest takes a tea bowl from the tray.
- またこの様なことは鳶職に限ったことではなく町の中でお金が循環するという相互扶助でもある。
- This kind of things was not particularly unique to tobishoku and it explains how the money circulates in a town as a form of mutual aid.
- すると、天皇は女色で上人の呪術を破ろうと、内裏一の美人・雲の絶間姫を上人の元に送り込む。
- Then, the emperor sends Kumonotaema hime (princess), the most beautiful lady in the court to Narukami, trying to break the spell with woman's charms.
- 男性の小学生以外の学生・生徒の制服を新しく制作するときは、国民服の乙号を作ることとした。
- The outline stated that when uniforms for male students, except for elementary school, are produced, the national Otsugo uniform should be produced.
- 平安時代後期に入るとこれらの儀式も衰退し、臣下がそろって着用するということも無くなった。
- In the late Heian period, since these ceremonies became less popular, there were no occasions that vassals wore the Kikujin no ho together.
- すると、当時から2600年前のものであり、その前後の誤差は±200年ということであった。
- As a result, it was revealed that they were 2,600 years old with a margin of error of plus or minus 200 years.
- すると電撃のごとき金色の煌きが発し、長髄彦の軍は混乱し、そこへ磐余彦の軍が攻めかかった。
- When golden sparkle like electrical shock was emitted from the bow and disrupted Nagasunehiko's army, Iwrehikono Mikoto's army attacked them.
- 国家が法人だとすると、君主や、議会や、裁判所は、国家という法人の機関だということになる。
- Assuming a state is a public authority, monarchs, diets, and courts are regarded as organs of a public authority, the state.
- このため家臣を養いえず、直臣1万の家禄を削減するとともに、陪臣2万に暇を出して解雇した。
- This deprived the Date clan of its power to feed its vassals, and was forced to cut hereditary stipends of 10,000 direct retainers and laid off 20,000 indirect vassals.
- 陰陽道を始源とするとも、中国起源を持つとも言われるが両者共に明確な経緯を示す資料は無い。
- There are different theories that it originated in the Way of Yin and Yang or it came from China, but there are no written materials to show the exact history of how it started.
- 困り果てた源五兵衛は、身請けすると言って、伯父の用立ててくれた百両を差し出すことになる。
- Being at a complete loss, Gengobe offers the 100 ryo prepared by his uncle, saying that he will buy out Koman.
- 日本の皇位継承を概観すると、歴史上、女帝は幾人かいたが、いずれも中継としての存在である。
- In general view of Japanese Imperial succession, there have been some Empresses, however, they all succeeded to the throne temporarily.
- すると織田信忠の引渡し要求を拒否したことから焼討ちにあい、一山の僧とともに焼死を遂げた。
- Since the temple members refused Nobutada ODA's order to hand them over, Nobutada put fire on the temple and Joki and other priests were killed.
- 六道(りくどう、ろくどう)は、仏教用語で、死後に転生するという6種類の世界のことである。
- Rokudo is a Buddhist term and it means six posthumous worlds to which the souls of the dead transmigrate.
- また、「瓦割り」は屋根業界では、瓦を葺くため、屋根に割り付けをするという意味で用いられる。
- In addition, the term 'Kawara-wari' stands for a work to carry out roof allocation for laying out tiles in roofing industry.
- 発酵によって作られる「脂肪酸エチル」が、癌を引き起こす変異原の力を抑制するという説がある。
- There is a theory that 'fatty acid ethyl' produced by fermentation reduces the power of mutagen which causes cancer.
- 博物館の中の火縄銃と、現代のライフル銃などを比較すると、グリップ付近の形状が大きく異なる。
- Comparing a hinawaju in the museum with a present day rifle, we can see a big difference between the form near the grip.
- 講談では釈台を張扇で叩いて、場面転換の合図にしたり、山場で調子を出したりするときに用いる。
- In kodan storytelling, Hari-sen is used to signal a change in the scene or to augment a highlight by slapping a shakudai pedestal.
- 欧文活字は天地幅を一定にするが、日本語活字に応用するときにそれを回転し、左右幅を固定した。
- A vertical size is fixed for the western types, but when applying those to Japanese types, they were turned around to fix the horizontal size.
- 同102年(紀元前291年)に孝安天皇が崩御すると、都を黒田に遷して、翌年正月に即位した。
- After the Emperor Koan passed away in 291 B.C., he moved the palace to Kuroda and was enthroned in January next year.
- 寛延2年(1749年)2月に京都を発ち、3月に江戸へ到着するとすぐに江戸城浜御殿へ入った。
- She left Kyoto in February 1749, and once she arrived in Edo in March, she entered the Hama Goten (Hamagoten Palace) in Edo-jo Castle.
- 嘉慶 (日本)元年(1387年)頼康が死去すると、養嗣子に迎えた甥の土岐康行が惣領を継ぐ。
- Following the death of Yoriyasu in 1387, Yasuyuki TOKI, who was the nephew and adoptive son of Yoriyasu, ascended to the reigns of the family.
- 天禄元年(970年)に実頼が薨去すると、天皇の外舅藤原伊尹(これまさ)が摂政を引き継いだ。
- After Saneyori died in 970, the Emperor's father-in-law, FUJIWARA no Koremasa, took over the position of regent.
- 宮号の由来は、好仁親王の養母勧修寺晴子の御所が高松殿であったことに由来すると言われている。
- It is said that the miyago, Takamatsunomiya was derived from the fact that the residence of Haruko KAJUJI, who was Imperial Prince Yoshihito's adopted mother, was called Takamatsu dono.
- また、皇室典範の内容を全面的に「改正」すると共に、皇室祭祀令等戦前の皇室令を全て廃止した。
- Furthermore, they thoroughly 'amended' the contents of Imperial Household Law, and they also abolished all the Imperial Household Orders which were established before the war, including the Koshitsu Saishi Rei.
- 百済観音に該当すると思われる像の存在が記録で確認できるのはようやく近世になってからである。
- It is only in early-modern times that a statue which seems to correspond to Kudara Kannon can be confirmed in a historical record.
- また上下の差を大乗・小乗の乗教や悪などとの接触による相違に帰するという独自の解釈を唱えた。
- He spread his unique belief that a difference of jo (high) and ge (low) came from a difference of Mahayana Buddhism (based on altruism) and Hinayana Buddhism (based on egoism) or whether one got involved in evil things or not.
- 特に「わたまし」とするときは「尊い人の転居」を言う敬語であり、崇拝すべき仏にもあてられる。
- When it is called 'watamashi,' it is an honorific expression of transfer of a noble person, referring to the Buddha to worship.
- 青鷺火(あおさぎび、あおさぎのひ)は、サギの体が夜間などに青白く発光するという日本の怪現象。
- Aosagibi is defined as a mysterious phenomenon in Japan in which the body of a heron emits a pale blue light mainly at night.
- 一つ目は、菊の花びらを浸した水で仕込みをすると言うもので、有名な加賀の菊酒はこの製法で作る。
- One is to prepare sake with water in which chrysanthemum blooms have been steeped, and the famous Kaga no Kikuzake (kikuzake made in Kaga Province) is made according to this recipe.
- 天皇を中心とした中央集権の復活により、宮中に参内するときの服飾は袿を着用するよう定められた。
- With the restoration of Imperial rule, it was established that uchiki should be worn on visiting the Imperial Palace.
- 天武天皇元年(672年)、壬申の乱が勃発すると、大津皇子ら、他の兄弟達と共に両親に同伴する。
- In 672, at the outbreak of Jinshin War, he accompanied his parents with other brothers including Prince Otsu.
- 経緯としては、最終的に仏教を崇める花人親王が、廃仏派の山彦王子を疎外するといった展開である。
- As the story develops, Imperial Prince Hanahito who believes in Buddhism ousts Prince Yamabiko of anti-Buddhist faction in the end.
- 食器を手に持たない場合、匙を使って汁物を食べようとすると、どうしても匙から汁が滴ってしまう。
- If they try to eat soup dishes with spoon without holding eating utensils, they can't help but dropping the soup from spoon.
- 平安時代の院政期、仏法の興隆が王権の興隆に直結するという仏教的国家観が意識されるようになる。
- In the period of the government by the retired emperor during the Heian period, a view of the state based on Buddhism that the rise of Buddhism was directly connected to the rise of the influence sovereignty earned awareness.
- 歴史上、このことは太鼓を主体化するという革新的事実(芸能、音楽としての太鼓)に貢献している。
- This general phenomenon, however, has proved in history by (the Japanese drum in performing arts and in music) centralizing the Japanese drum as the main constituent.
- しかし、神は特殊な形をした特定の岩や木に来臨すると考えられ、神への祭祀は、そこで行なわれた。
- Kami were believed to visit specific rocks and trees with special shapes, and therefore worship to kami was conducted at such places.
- 印には「漢委奴国王」と刻してあり、福岡藩の儒学者、亀井南冥は『後漢書』の記事に符合するとした。
- On the seal, the characters of '漢委奴国王' were engraved, and Nanmei KAMEI, a Confucian scholar at the Fukuoka domain said that this seal met descriptions in 'Gokanjo' (historical records of the Later Han Dynasty)
- 分布地域も、鎌倉武士の本貫地とその所領に限られ、鎌倉武士の信仰に強く関連すると考えられている。
- The areas of their distribution are limited to the Honganchi (birthplace of clan) of warriors of Kamakura Bakufu and their territories, and are tightly related to the belief of warriors of Kamakura Bakufu.
- この時点で武士に戻るという意味であり、光沢のある絹の衣装で切腹するという美しさを強調している。
- This implies that he returns to a samurai at this moment, and the staging emphasizes the beauty of committing seppuku with the costume of glossy silk.
- 要するに、前座から二つ目に昇進すると、(余程仕事をとってこない限り)収入がかなり減ってしまう。
- So, when a zenza is promoted to a futatsume, he has much less income (unless he gets quite a lot of work).
- (もちろんこのような落語家は興行的にプッシュすべきであるが、香盤が存在すると中々難しくなる。)
- (These rakugoka should be definitely promoted in business, but it will be quite difficult if the koban exists.)
- 御神体の楊柳観音を神輿にくくりつけて揺らしながら、保存会がある町内を3周するというものである。
- In this event, people bind up a principal image Yoryu Kannon onto a sacred palanquin, and carry it swinging and parade around the town of Hozonkai three times.
- すると、帰ってきた主人が泣いている二人と、破れた掛け軸、壊れた壺を発見し、二人に事情を聞いた。
- When the master came home, he found the broken hanging scroll and pot and the two were crying and so the master asked them what happened.
- すると、自分たちは村上天皇と梨壷女御であると師長に正体を明かして、かき消すように消えてしまう。
- The elderly couple revealed themselves saying that they were Emperor Murakami and Nashitsubo no nyogo (Lady Nashitsubo), and vanished into thin air.
- 同年2月14日に平貞盛・藤原秀郷らとの合戦で将門が討ち死にすると、将門の勢力は一気に瓦解した。
- Masakado died in the battle against TAIRA no Sadamori and FUJIWARA no Hidesato on February 14 of the same year, 940, whereupon his influence immediately ceased.
- また現在でも、除夜に一度氏神に参拝して一旦家に帰り、元旦になって再び参拝するという地方がある。
- Even today, there are regions where people visit the ujigami on the New Year's Eve and go home once, then visit again on the New Year's Day.
- 餓鬼は腹が膨れた姿の鬼で、食べ物を口に入れようとすると灰となってしまい餓えと渇きに悩まされる。
- Gaki have the appearance of a demon with a bloated belly and they always suffer from hunger and thirst because food becomes ash when they are set to eat.
- 若い女性が休日に公園等でコスプレやゴスロリファッションを着用するときにも厚化粧になる場合が多い。
- When young women get dressed up in Kosupure (cosplay; costume play to transform oneself into a favorite character) or Gosurori (Gothic Lolita) fashions in parks and on holidayds they often wear atsugesho.
- すると、黒白がはっきりしている方が役に立つため、中国の拓本はほとんどが真っ黒に近いものになった。
- In that case, it was more useful when the contrast was high, so most engraved prints in China became almost jet black.
- 梅が酒を吸う前に急速に糖が溶解すると、浸透圧が釣り合ってしまって梅に含まれる成分は放出されない。
- If sugar dissolves rapidly before ume absorbs the alcohol, the osmotic pressure of ume is balanced with that of alcohol, and the components of ume are not released.
- 日本人が寿司文化を世界に広めたために、今度は寿司ネタが世界市場で高騰すると言う現象が起きている。
- Due to spread of sushi culture worldwide by Japanese people, another phenomenon that prices of ingredients for sushi rise suddenly occurs.
- 京都には町家を改装した妖怪堂という店があり、店主が京都の妖怪案内をするというようなものまである。
- In Kyoto, there is a store called Yokaido, which is a renovated machiya (traditional Kyoto-style house), and the owner gives a guided yokai tour of Kyoto.
- 1995年に元秀が死去すると、長男・和泉元彌が流内の同意を得ることなく一方的に20世宗家を宣言。
- Following the death of Motohide in 1995, his oldest son Motoya IZUMI unilaterally declared that he assumed the post of the 20th family head, without obtaining consent within the school.
- 新村は西欧を外遊し、さまざまな資料を紹介するとともに、書誌的事項の整備など諸研究の先駆をなした。
- Shinmura who officially traveled to Western Europe introduced various kinds of materials, and also pioneered various studies such as the creation of bibliographical matters.
- 明和7年(1770年)に英仁親王が成長すると後桜町天皇から譲位を受けて即位、後桃園天皇となった。
- In 1770 when the Imperial Prince Hidehito grew up, he ascended the throne as the Emperor Gomomozono, succeeding the Empress Gosakuramachi.
- 天正13年(1585年)に秀勝が早世すると、秀吉の甥に当たる豊臣秀勝(小吉)が代わって入部した。
- When Hidekatsu died young in 1585, Hideyoshi's nephew, Hidekatsu TOYOTOMI (Kokichi) took over the domain.
- 大正時代にサラリーマン層が成立すると、公の場では、少なくとも男性は洋装するのが当たり前となった。
- In the Taisho period, salaried worker level was established and at least, men wearing western clothes on a public occasion became commonplace.
- 応永23年(1416年)11月に父栄仁親王が薨去すると宮家を相続するが、わずか数ヶ月で急逝した。
- After his father, Imperial Prince Yoshihito died in November 1416, he succeeded to Miyake (house of an imperial prince) however, he died after a few months.
- 70歳の時、10年に一度帰郷するという法度によって故国に戻り、自ら還俗を乞い、国人の許しを得る。
- When Baisao was seventy, he returned to his native province under the law that one had to return once every ten years, and himself requested that he be allowed to return to secular life, obtaining permission to do so from the provincial authorities.
- 小型の仏壇の場合は、仏壇内で無理に立燭すると火災の恐れがあるので、外に別の燭台を置いて立燭する。
- In the case that the butsudan is small, as it may be a fire hazard to do rissoku in it, rissoku on a candle stand placed outside of the butsudan is recommended.
- 古いものでは1630年代に作成されており、1664年に寺請制度が確立すると全国的なものとなった。
- Older ones were created in the 1630s, and after the completion of the terauke seido (the system in which the public should be registered in any one of designated temples to prove their Buddhist faith) in 1664, Shumon Ninbetsu Aratame Cho were created nationwide.
- 何故か参詣するときに、ひしゃくをもっていって伊勢神宮の外宮の北門で置いていくということが流行った。
- It was somehow common for worshippers to take a ladle with them and leave it at the north gate of the geku of the Ise-jingu Shrine.
- 「角」と呼ばれる2本の触角や脚が破損すると商品価値が下がってしまうため、漁獲時には慎重に扱われる。
- When a pair of antennae called 'tsuno' (horn) and legs are broken, the commodity value deteriorates, therefore they are treated carefully when catching them.
- これは、代演要員として寄席に出勤するというもので、抜いた落語家の穴が埋まらない時に高座に上がれる。
- He comes to work at the yose as a substitute, and he can perform on the stage when a vacancy for an absent rakugoka is not filled.
- 使用される動物の毛 (動物)は決まってはいないが、柔らかく、水分の含みの良いものを使用するとよい。
- The animal fur to be used is not determined, but it is recommended to use a soft one that is easy to absorb water.
- 朝服(ちょうふく)は、飛鳥時代から平安時代にかけて、官人が朝廷に出仕するときに着用した衣服である。
- Chofuku is the clothes that government officials wore from the Aska period to the Heian period when they came to work at the Imperial Court.
- また、表は中務省を通じて天皇に提出され、国政の最高機関であった太政官は関与するところではなかった。
- These letters were handed to the Emperor through the Nakatsukasasho (Ministry of Central Affairs) and Daijokan, the highest organ of state affairs had no involvement.
- 皇族が死去すると、棺が当該皇族の邸宅に設けられた「殯宮(もがりのみや、ひんきゅう)」に安置される。
- When a member of the Imperial Family dies, a coffin is placed in 'mogari no miya,' (hinkyu) provided in a residence of the dead member.
- 慶応3年(1867年)1月に明治天皇が践祚すると、幟仁親王・熾仁親王父子は許されて謹慎を解かれた。
- In January 1867 after Emperor Meiji ascended to the throne, both father and son, Imperial Prince Takahito and Taruhito were forgiven and allowed to appear in public appearances.
- 永万元年(1165年)二条天皇が死去すると、後白河は清盛と手を結び、憲仁親王の立太子を実現させた。
- After Emperor Nijo died in 1165, Goshirakawa made a deal with Kiyomori to allow Prince Norihito become Crown Prince.
- イスラーム教は神アッラーへの服従、死は一時的な別れとしアッラーの審判の日に復活をすると信じられる。
- In Islam, based on obedience to the God, Allah, death is considered to be a temporary parting and resurrection is believed to take place on the day of judgment by Allah.
- これらを大別すると、有職故実を中心とする弓馬故実の流派と、射法を中心とする弓術の流派に分けられる。
- These are divided into two main categories of the school of Kyuba-kojitsu (ancient practices of customs about archery and equestrianism) centered on the Yusoku-kojitsu and the other of Kyujutsu centered on shooting style.
- 苦しみや怒りが絶えないが地獄のような場所ではなく、苦しみは自らに帰結するところが大きい世界である。
- Although it is a world where pain and anger are constantly rampant, it is not a hellish place and pain can be largely attributed to oneself in this world.
- 孫の手同様に長い腕と指で痒いところを掻く妖怪とされるが、油断すると爪で手痛い傷を負わされるともいう。
- It is said to be a specter which scratches with a long arm and fingers the itchy spots just like the backscratcher does, but it also is said that, if one is not careful, one may be painfully hurt.
- 大正12年(1923年)にようやく8世を継承すると、三島製紙の経営のかたわら宗徧流の振興に尽力した。
- With his eventual accession as the 8th master in 1923, besides managing Mishima Paper Co., Ltd., he assisted in promoting the Sohenryu school of tea ceremony.
- 昭和12年(1937年)に日中戦争が勃発すると、戦場の兵士へ送る米や酒の供給ゆえに米市場が混乱した。
- When the Sino-Japanese War broke out in 1937, the supply of rice and sake to be sent to soldiers at war created chaos in the rice market.
- 大詰めに役者が不動明王に扮して出現するという単純なもので、市川團十郎の成田山信仰に由来する芸である。
- The story is simply that an actor disguised as Fudo myoo appears in the final stage, and this act comes from the belief in Mountain Narita in which ICHIKAWA Danjuro believed.
- その間に映画出演などで芸の力がつきスランプを脱すると上方和事の真髄とも言う芸を見せて高く評価された。
- In the meantime, he could improve his art by appearing in cinemas and came out of doldrums, and he displayed the art which we can call the spirit of Kamigata wagoto (the production style of a love scene in Kamigata (Kyoto and Osaka area)) and he was highly appreciated.
- 成年に達すると、宝冠牡丹章が授与される(2003年11月2日までに成年に達した場合は勲二等宝冠章)。
- When a queen becomes an adult, she receives the Order of the Precious Crown, Peony (or if she became an adult before November 2, 2003, she received the Second Order of the Precious Crown).
- 686年に持統天皇が即位すると、太政大臣になり、以後は天皇・皇太子を除く皇族・臣下の最高位になった。
- When Empress Jito ascended the throne, he was appointed as Daijo-daijin (Grand minister of state), and afterward, he was promoted to the top position for the members of the Imperial family except Emperor and Crown Prince and the retainers.
- 天平勝宝8歳(756年)5月、聖武天皇が崩御すると、その遺詔で道祖王が孝謙天皇の皇太子に立てられる。
- In May 756, after the demise of Emperor Tenmu, Prince Funado became the Crown Prince of Empress Koken by the Emperor's will.
- すると、彼らに擁立されていた古人大兄皇子がクーデターの首謀者だった中大兄皇子・藤原鎌足に抹殺される。
- This incident entailed the murder of Furuhito no Oe no Miko, who had been pressed by the Soga clan, by Naka no Oe no Oji and FUJIWARA no Kamatari, who were the ringleaders of the coup.
- 高氏の嫡子千寿王(足利義詮)が合流すると関東の御家人が雪崩を打って倒幕軍に寝返り、鎌倉を陥落させる。
- When Prince Senju (Yoshiakira ASHIKAGA), the legitimate child of Takauji, joined his father, a large number of gokenin vassals from the Kanto region suddenly joined the anti-Shogunate army, and this led to the fall of the Kamakura shogunate.
- ジャパニーズ・ウイスキーの製造はスコッチ・ウイスキーの製造方式を再現するというところから始められた。
- Producing Japanese whisky started with duplicating the production method of Scotch whisky.
- 北西季節風下、日本海上で発生した対流雲が次々と日本海沿岸に達すると時雨があり、雲が去るとまた晴れる。
- Under north-west seasonal winds, convective clouds emerging on Japan Sea continually came to the coast and shigure happens, and the clouds disappear and the sky breaks into sunshine again.
- 神聖な場所とされるが故に、たいへん穢れを嫌い、例えば「次清」の別などの厳格な規律が存在するとされる。
- It is said that they have very strict rules such as a distinction between 'tsugi' (uncleanness) and 'kiyo' (cleanness) because this place is respected as a sanctuary which should avoid any impurity.
- すると、二階堂ガ谷の東光寺に幽閉されていた護良親王は、時行に奉じられる事を警戒した直義に殺害された。
- Imperial Prince Morinaga who was confined in Toko-ji Temple of Nikaidogayatsu (二階堂ガ谷) was killed by Tadayoshi who was afraid that Morinaga might follow Tokiyuki.
- 和歌をはじめ世尊寺行房に学び、行房が南朝方として北国の金沢市で戦死すると、その弟世尊寺行尹に学んだ。
- He learned Waka poems from Yukifusa SESONJI, after Yukifusa fought as member of the Southern Court and died in the War in Kanazawa City in the country of the north, he learned from Yukifusa's younger brother, Yukitada SESONJI.
- 例えば、一字金輪仏頂がその輪宝で悪神を折伏するとすれば、仏眼仏母は悪神を摂受によって教え導くという。
- For example, Ichijikinrinbuccho wins over evil deities with its weapon known as Rinpo, while Butsugenbutsumo enlightens and leads evil deities by teaching without pointing out mistaken beliefs.
- 歌舞伎『楼門五三桐』二幕目返し「南禅寺山門の場」を単独で上演するときの通称 →『楼門五三桐』を参照。
- The name ordinarily given to the 'Nanzenji Sanmon' scene of the second act of the kabuki play 'Sanmon Gosan no Kiri' when performed independently (refer to 'Sanmon Gosan no Kiri').
- 1つの古墳で3つの異なった形式の横穴式石室を有するという特徴で知られており、銭取塚とも呼ばれている。
- The tumulus is known for its feature of having three different types of horizontal stone chambers in one tumulus, and is also called Zenitorizuka.
- 大乗仏教で登場した仏尊であり、その起源はゾロアスター教などのイラン系の信仰に由来するという説もある。
- It is the Buddha who appeared in Mahayana Buddhism, and there is a theory that it originates from an Iranian faith such as Zoroastrianism.
- インドの波羅奈(パラナシー)国に生まれ釈迦仏の化導を受け、未来に成仏するという記を与えられたという。
- He was born in Varanasi, India, studied under Shakabutsu and was given a clarification to become Buddha in the future.
- また全国的な物から、祭などの狭い地域の物まであり、季節の到来・節目を表現するときに使われることが多い。
- Fubutsushi also commonly ranges from things found nationwide to things in a limited region such as festivals and is used to express the coming of a season and seasonal turning points.
- 教会結婚式は、バージンロードを花嫁が選択するといわれており、その後に教会に行って祈る人は1%もいない。
- Church weddings are said to be chosen because brides want to walk down the church aisle, but after the ceremony less than one percent go to pray in church.
- 地紋の斑になったところが三嶋大社発行の三島暦に似ることからと「三島」と称するというのが近世以来の通説。
- Recently, it has been generally accepted that it was called 'mishima' because the irregular patterns were similar to the Mishima-goyomi calendar made by the Kawai family and distributed from Mishima-taisha Shrine.
- お互いに恋慕しながら別離した男女が、賀茂御祖神社の夏越の祓で再会するというハッピーエンドの作品である。
- It is a happy-ending story: A man and a woman who fell in love with each other but broke up meet again at the Nagoshi no harai (Annual Shinto ritual of purification) of Kamomioya-jinja Shrine.
- なお、油脂の成分(蝋)が消化しにくいので、油抜きをしないで一度に大量に食すると下痢を起す可能性がある。
- As a component included in the oil (a kind of wax) cannot be digested easily, diarrhea may be caused by eating lots of the whale skin at a time without extracting oil from it.
- 多くの地方流派が武徳会に所属するとともに剣道や柔道を取り入れ、伝来の形や稽古法が徐々に失われていった。
- A lot of the local schools not only belonged to Butoku Kai, but also accepted kendo or judo, so that the forms and the practicing methods which had been handed down from their ancestors began to be lost little by little.
- アイロンで金箔の焼き合わせをする際に左右に動かしながら加熱すると、金箔に皺が寄ったり破れることがある。
- When an iron is used for burning the leaves together, the leaf may wrinkle or be torn when the iron is moved horizontally on the leaves while being heated.
- 洋服にはないこの和服の特徴により、和服を新たに取得するときに、洋服よりもサイズを確かめる必要性が低い。
- For this characteristic of wafuku, which is not seen in Western clothing, when one is to buy a new wafuku there is less need to verify the sizes than in Western clothing.
- 室町時代に至り、立太子が中絶し、皇位継承者は親王のままで即位することが一般化すると、黄丹袍は中絶した。
- The use of oni no ho was suspended in the Muromachi period when the investiture ceremony of the Crown Prince was suspended and the heir to the Imperial Throne ascended the throne from the status of imperial prince.
- それと察した喜三郎は、以前八つ山下で拾った件の財布を見せ、大きな間違いになったらどうすると意見をする。
- Reading what Tatsugoro had in mind, Kisaburo showed the above-mentioned wallet to him and warned, 'What if something really bad happens to you?'
- だが、1693年一条兼輝が辞任すると、後任関白の候補は近衛基熙しかおらず、やむなく基熙を関白に任じた。
- After Kaneteru ICHIJO resigned in 1693, there was no one to succeed his position as kampaku, so the Retired Emperor had no choice but to choose Motohiro KONOE to be the successor as kampaku.
- 兄弟が登場するとき、舞台の並び大名が「アーリャ・コーリャ・デッケエ(ドッコイ)」という化粧声をかける。
- When the brothers come on stage, narabi daimyo (the actors who dressed as daimyo and sit among the audience) call out 'Arya, Korya, Dekee (Dokkoi).'
- 1318年、後醍醐天皇が即位するとそのまま天皇は親政を続け、1331年幕府に反旗を翻し、捕らえられる。
- 1318: After Emperor Godaigo succeeded to the throne, the Emperor Gofushimi continued to rule directly, he tried to overthrow the government in 1331and he was prevented.
- これ以後、五山の決定及びその住持の任免権は足利氏征夷大将軍個人に帰するという慣例が成立することになる。
- After this, it became customary that the right to specify gozan temples and to appoint or dismiss the chief priest of such temples resided with the seii taishogun (literally 'great general who is to subdue the barbarians') of the Ashikaga clan.
- 白砂で水の流れを象徴するところに特徴があるが、これは庭園には水が不可欠のものであるという考えがひそむ。
- The idea that white sand symbolize water flow is a characteristic of this type of dry garden, and behind the concept is an idea that water is indispensable in a garden.
- すなわち月の明るい折に、雪と花をあわせたものを提示するという遊戯的な設定を和歌の題材としたものである。
- Waka poems were composed under a playful setting where the object, consisting of the elements of snow and flowers, is presented under the moonlight.
- これに伴い准如も京都に入るが、翌1592年に顕如が没すると、1593年に准如が本願寺第十二世を継いだ。
- As a result, Junnyo also came to Kyoto and, when Kennyo died the following year (1592), he succeeded to Kennyo's position, becoming the 12th Monshu of Hongan-ji Temple in 1593.
- ラピスラズリ・赤珊瑚・真珠・孔雀石などの珠は、汗に弱いので保管するときは拭取ってから桐箱などに入れる。
- As the beads made from lapis lazuli, red coral, pearl or malachite are vulnerable to sweat, these must be kept in a paulownia box after wiping off sweat.
- この観念を軸とし、東方海上から弥勒船の到来するという信仰が、弥勒踊りなどの形で太平洋沿岸部に展開した。
- Based on this idea, the belief that Miroku's ship came from the Eastern sea spread along the coastal areas of the Pacific Ocean, which can be seen as a style of the Miroku Odori dance (弥勒踊り).
- 芸風は下掛らしい古風さをあまり感じさせず、ワキらしい散文的な表現の傾向を特に強調するところに特色がある。
- The distinction of the performance style is that it has little shimogakari like antique feel but focuses more on Waki like prosaic expression.
- すると鐘は音を立てて落ち、祈祷によって持ち上がった鐘の中から現れたのは白拍子が蛇体に変化した姿であった。
- Then the bell falls with a loud crash, and when the bell is lifted by prayer Shirabyoshi appears in the form of a snake.
- 実際、気象庁などの観測データによれば、この慣用句の意味するところが概ね的を射ていることは推測可能である。
- In fact, according to the observatory data by the Meteorological Agency, it is possible to deduce that what this idiom implies is, by and large, to the point.
- 大浴場に新たに入るときに、先客に対して「(自分の体は)冷えもんでござい」と挨拶するというマナーがあった。
- Upon entering a big bath, one used to say to preceding bathers 'I'm a cold one.' as an etiquette.
- すると女は鬼の姿に変わり、「愛宕山 (京都市)へ行きましょう」と言って綱の髪をつかんで北西へ飛びたった。
- At this, the woman transformed into an ogress, seized Tsuna by the hair and flew northwest, saying, 'Let's go to Mt. Atago (Kyoto City).'
- だが、1434年、義教の命によって佐渡島に配流され、ここに観世座は完全に音阿弥の掌握するところとなった。
- But he was exiled to Sado Island by the order of Yoshinori, and therefore Otoami completely took over Kanze-za.
- 持広は弓場始(的始め)の式に伺候するとともに、小的、草鹿、賭弓、円物、百手的などを上覧に入れるなどした。
- Mochihiro waited upon at ceremonies of yuba hajime (Mato-hajime [first shoot in beginning of year]) and showed Komato (the target board which is used for shooting an arrow and whose diameter is under 36.4 centimeters), Kusajishi (the target board which has a shape of a deer for shooting an arrow), Nori-yumi (betting on a shooting), Marumono (the round target board for shooting an arrow), Momotemato (to shoot 2 arrows 100 time) to the Emperor.
- 本来皇位につくべきでない人物が武力や政治的圧力で君主の地位を譲ることを強要するという意味合いが含まれる。
- It implies that people who are not supposed to be in the Imperial Throne position force the Imperial family members to give up the position by military force or political pressure.
- ※この両人および後述の賀陽正憲は皇籍離脱後の誕生であるため、厳密に区分すると「旧皇族の男系子孫」である。
- *Above two people and Masanori KAYA, who is mentioned later, were born after their family left the Imperial Family, strictly speaking, they were 'male descendants of the former Imperial Family.'
- 父が石山本願寺を退去するとこれに従い、紀伊国 鷺森本願寺・和泉国 貝塚市・摂津国 大坂 天満と移り住む。
- After his father retired from Ishiyama Hongan-ji Temple, Kenson followed his father and migrated to various places such as Saginomori Hongan-ji Temple in Kii Province, Kaizuka City in Izumi Province, and Ozaka Tenma in Settsu Province.
- 座って挨拶をするときに、胸元から畳んだ状態の扇子を自らの膝前に置き、それを境にするように相手に礼を行う。
- When a person sits on the floor as a greeting, he takes out a folded Sensu from within the front overlap of his kimono (usually) and places it in front of his knees, before saying his greeting or thank-yous, considering the folded Sensu as a border line.
- スタイル・用途・焼成法・色・等級・産地など様々な分類法があり、分類すると1000を越えるほどの種類がある。
- There are various categorization methods such as by style, purpose, burning method, color, grade and production region, therefore, when classified, there are more than 1000 kinds of Kawara.
- 魚袋は、束帯着用時でも重儀に限り使用するが、使用するときはふつう石帯の右の一番目と二番目の石の間に吊るす。
- Gyotai ornaments were used only for formal ceremonies even when sokutai were worn, and when they were used they were usually hung between the first and the second stone on the right of the sekitai.
- しかしながら、周辺海面を汚染するとして地元漁民の反発を受けたこともあって工業資源化され成功したものである。
- However, as such an act was complained by local fishermen as polluting the sea surface around the dumping site, the meat became used as an industrial material successfully.
- すると21×601260よりAD601-1260BC660(西暦0年はない)が神武天皇即位年と算出される。
- Therefore, by subtracting 1260 (21 times 60) from 601, one is led to conclude that 660 B.C. (note that there is no such year as 0 A.D.) is the year when Jinmu was entrhroned as the first emperor.
- 同年12月に東山上皇が崩御すると、翌宝永7年(1710年)3月21日に女院号宣下を受け、間もなく出家する。
- Once the retired Emperor Higashiyama died in December of the same year, Princess Yukiko received the imperial proclamation for 'nyoingo' (the title of respect given to close female relatives of the Emperor or a woman of comparable standing) on March 21, 1710; She became a Buddhist nun soon after that.
- これに後宇多上皇や皇太子邦良親王が反発すると後醍醐天皇は院政を停止して対抗し、更に鎌倉幕府打倒を画策する。
- Both the retired Emperor Go-Uta and Imperial Prince Kuniyoshi (Kuninaga) resisted this, and the Emperor Go-Daigo aborted the cloister government in order to fight against it; he even tried to bring down the Kamakura shogunate.
- これは直系継承法にとって特に問題となり、嫡系継承法だとすると大友皇子の資格も不完全とみなされることになる。
- This is especially detrimental for the argument base on the direct line imperial succession code, and for the argument based on the legitimate child succession code, Prince Otomo's authenticity as a heir can be deemed imperfect.
- そして、第二次世界大戦に日本が敗北し言論に対するタブーが霧散すると、俄然変死説が論壇をにぎわすようになる。
- After Japan lost World War Ⅱ, when the freedom of speech was returned to society, the theory of the Emperor's unnatural death was suddenly back in the world of criticism.
- 熾盛光仏頂は、その光明で九曜等の天体の悪神を折伏するとされ、その呪文として『消災妙吉祥陀羅尼』が知られる。
- Shijokobuccho is believed to win over evil deities in the heavenly bodies including navagraha (nine planet deities) with its light, and the sutra 'Shosaimyokichijodarani' is known for its mantra.
- ところが、慶長3年(1598年)秀吉が死亡すると、突如、後陽成天皇が良仁親王を皇位継承から外す意向を示す。
- However, when Hideyoshi died in 1598, Emperor Go-Yozei suddenly indicated his intention to disinherit Imperial Prince Ryonin from ascending to the throne.
- これは一代能を行わなかった祖父の分、父の分を加算するとして許されたものであり、元章の権勢を示すものとなった。
- This long-run kanjin-Noh performance was approved by the bakufu because they took Motoakira's father and grandfather, who did not have Ichidai Noh during their lives, into consideration, and this performance represented his influence after all.
- しかし、この間の度重なる松竹の冷遇を糾弾する声明を発表するとともに、同年6月26日付で阪東は松竹を脱退した。
- However, Bando left Shochiku as of June 26, 1930 and released a statement criticizing Shochiku's repeated discriminations.
- また、宮廷、貴族を中心に法華経への信仰が高まり、法華経信者を護持するとされる普賢菩薩の像がさかんに作られた。
- Also, increase in faith on Hokke-kyo Sutra mainly by Imperial court and nobility caused the wide-spread creation of the statues of Fugen Bosatsu which were supposed to protect the believers of Hokke-kyo Sutra.
- かつてはインド洋・西太平洋に広く分布するとされたが、研究が進んだ結果他地域のものは別種であることが判明した。
- Although it was once said that the Japanese spiny lobsters broadly ranged in the Indian Ocean and the Western Pacific, it has been found out that they belonged to different species as a result of further research.
- このスス成分が筆のキューティクルの隙間に沈着すると、水分が入れない状態になり、膨らんだり反ったりしなくなる。
- When this element is deposited between the cuticles of the fude, the brush of the fude will not swell or roll because the carbon blocks the water.
- 鎌倉に武家政権が成立すると、天皇・上皇を中心とした朝廷と将軍を中心とした幕府とによる二重政権の様相を呈した。
- When the samurai government was established in Kamakura (in 1192), it became a dual government of the Chotei (Imperial Court), centered with the Emperor and the retired Emperor and Bakufu (samurai government) with a shogun in the middle.
- 1379年に斯波義将などの動きで頼之が失脚すると義満の政治手腕が発揮され、徐々に朝廷の事務にも介入を始める。
- In 1379 when Yoriyuki lost his position due to Yoshimasa SHIBA's work, Yoshimitsu exhibited his skill to rule the government and gradually started getting involved in the business of the Imperial Palace.
- これは現旧の皇室典範が退位に関する規定を設けず、天皇の崩御(死去)によって皇嗣が即位すると定めたためである。
- This is because the present and former Imperial House Act didn't provide the rule for the abdication, and stated that the Koshi (Crown Prince) would be enthroned after the Hogyo of Tenno.
- 皇族が誕生すると、当該皇族の父と宮内庁書陵部と漢学者が相談して、命名すべき名前(嫡流の場合称号も)を決める。
- When an imperial member is born, the father of the imperial member, Imperial Household Archives, and scholar of the Chinese classics discuss and determine the name to be given (and the title if the child is a direct descendant).
- 大変人見知りの激しい性格で、御所の庭を散歩するときにも輿に乗り、簾の間からかいま見るという行動をとっていた。
- She was very shy and she was in a palanquin while going on a walk in the Palace peering outside through a Bamboo blind.
- 涅槃経の経文を要約すると、「涅槃経は如来が蔵している秘密であり、涅槃経以前の教説には説いていないものである。
- Sutras of Nehan-gyo can be summarized as 'Nehan-gyo is a secret that Nyorai (Tathagata) possesses and is not preached in teachings before Nehan-gyo.
- 神は社殿にいるのではなく、山や森などにいると考えられ、それも特定の一箇所に常在するとは考えられていなかった。
- Kami or deities were believed to dwell not in shaden, but in mountains and forest, and not in any single, definite location.
- 日中戦争が激化すると食糧増産の要請から鯨肉の持ち帰り制限が緩和され、日本最初の大型冷凍船も導入されるなどした。
- When the Sino-Japanese war became intensified, the amount of whale meat to be brought back to Japan was increased due to the request of increasing the amount of food available, and a large-scaled refrigerator ship was introduced for the first time in Japan.
- しかし、野暮の意味するところは比較的共通理解があるといえる(具体的な内容についての見解の相違があるとしても)。
- However, the meaning of yabo is, relatively-speaking, commonly understood (even though there are different opinions on its specific connotations).
- 母が離婚しても子の結婚式に出席するときの母の正装は黒留袖でよいとする意見があるが、反対意見があるかもしれない。
- Opinions may be divided whether a divorced mother may wear Kurotomesode as the full dress at her child's wedding ceremony or not.
- 京八流は、平安時代末期に源義経を指導したといわれる陰陽師・鬼一法眼の8人の弟子に発すると伝わる(真偽は不明)。
- It is said that Kyo-Hachiryu was founded by eight disciples of Hogen KIICHI, onmyoji (Master of Yin yang) who was said to have instructed MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune during the late Heian period (the truth of this remains to be confirmed).
- 各地でボランティアガイドの養成講座が行われており、一定の課程を修了すると認定書等がもらえる仕組みになっている。
- A system exists in which volunteer guide courses are conducted throughout the country and a certificate is awarded to those who complete a certain curriculum.
- 人毛の場合、このキューティクルの隙間は0.1ミクロンであり、水などがこの隙間から進入すると毛全体が膨らみ反る。
- The gap between human's cuticles is 0.1 micrometers and a whole human's hair will swell and roll if water enters this gap.
- 1335年(建武 (日本)2年)に足利尊氏が新政から離反すると、北畠親子と共に尊氏討伐のために京都へ引き返す。
- In 1335, Takauji ASHIKAGA defected from the new government, and the prince, along with the parent and child of KITABATAKE, returned to Kyoto to defeat Takauji.
- しかし、帰京した後醍醐天皇による建武の新政が失敗し、足利尊氏が離反すると上皇は尊氏に新田義貞追討の院宣を下す。
- However Emperor Godaigo, who returned to the city, made a mistake with the Kenmu Restoration, when Takauji ASHIKAGA broke away, the retired Emperor issued a command from an retired emperor order to search out and destroy Yoshisada NITTA.
- 小万が、せめて子供の命だけでも助けて欲しいと懇願すると、小万の手を刀に添えさせて、その刀で赤子の体を突き刺す。
- Although Koman desperately asks him just not to kill her baby, he grips her hands and makes her hold the sword with him to stab the infant to death.
- 農夫が杖で殺そうとすると雷神は命乞いをし、助けれくれれば恩返しとして、雷神のように力強い子供を授けると言った。
- When the farmer tried to kill it with his cane, Raijin begged for its life and said that if the farmer saved it, it would return a favor by ensuring that the farmer begets a child as strong as Raijin.
- その後親王の無実が判明すると、嵯峨天皇により平安京に呼び戻され、没収されていた親王の資産も王子女に返還された。
- Once the Imperial Prince's innocence had been proved later, Emperor Saga called the children back to Heian-kyo (the ancient capital of Japan in the current Kyoto) and returned to them the property of the Imperial Prince.
- その2年後に顕如が豊臣秀吉の斡旋で京都七条通に西本願寺を再興すると、その南隣に土地を与えられ興正寺を再建した。
- Two years later, when his father Kennyo restored Nishi Hongan-ji Temple at Shichijo-dori Street, Kyoto, through mediation of Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI, Kenson was given land next to the Nishi Hongan-ji Temple, where he reconstructed Kosho-ji Temple.
- 徳子の産んだ言仁親王が安徳天皇として即位するとその護持僧に任じられ、さらに平家一門と密接な関係を持つに至った。
- When Tokuko's son, Imperial Prince Tokihito was enthroned as Emperor Antoku, Ryoko was appointed as a Gojiso (a priest who protects the Emperor through prayer), resulting in his closer relationship with the Taira Clan.
- これには、菩薩が発心してから成仏するまで三祇百大劫という遥かに長い年月の間に転生を繰り返して修行するとされる。
- It is said that a Bodhisattva practice asceticism, while being reincarnated over and over, for Sangi hyakudaiko (countless time (kalpa)): a long period of time, since he experiences a religious awakening until he becomes a Buddha.
- この他、平安時代などに於ける貴族階級で上位の階級の者が親しい階級の者に下賜するときの贈答品としても用いられた。
- Among nobles in society, during the Heian period, a senior-ranked person, from a noble class, used to give a Sensu to a lower-ranked person as a gift.
- また同じ家族、名字を持つ者同士が家紋を共有し合っていたが、室町時代に突入すると同族同士で戦い合うことも増えた。
- In addition, some families with the same Myoji had a common Kamon, but at the beginning of the Muromachi Period battles among them increased.
- これの原型は中国の律令で定められた魚に似た形の割符(曹魏 (三国)では亀の形という)と皮袋に由来すると言われる。
- The original form of the Gyotai is said to be originated from a fish-like shaped tally (in Wei Dynasty [the Three States period], it was the shape of a turtle) and a leather bag specified in a statute of China.
- しかし、3年後に名元庵が没すると、名元庵の弟不式庵閑雪も10代家元を名乗り、江戸千家宗家蓮華庵を称して独立した。
- However, three years later, upon the death of Myogen-an, Myogen-an's younger brother, Fushiki-an (不式庵) Kansetsu, also took the title of tenth master and independently started the Edosenke Soke Renge-an.
- 、要約すると「以前にも握りずしを試みた者はいたが、握った後に笹で仕切って箱に詰め数時間押しをかけるすしであった。
- According to the description, there were some people who made nigiri-zushi in the past, but each piece, packed into a box partitioned with bamboo leaves, was lightly pressed for several hours.
- したがって、鯨油を灯油や防虫資材として各地へ供給する一方、肉は主として地元で消費するといった形になったとされる。
- Therefore, it is said that whale meat was mostly consumed in the area where the meat was produced, while whale oil was supplied to various parts of Japan as lamp oil or insect-resistant materials.
- 華厳経「入法界品(にゅうほっかいぼん)」にある、善財童子が53名の善知識を歴訪するという説話から取材されている。
- These images are taken from a narrative about Zenzai Doji in the Chapter 'Nyuhokkai-bon' of Kegon-kyo (Avatamska Sutra), who made a tour to visit fifty three zen-chishiki (a person who offers spiritual friendship and guidance to visitors).
- 抽出時間を長くとりすぎたり、湯の温度が高すぎたりすると、味が悪くなる(これはある程度どの緑茶でも共通している)。
- If it takes too much time for brewing or the temperature of the hot water is too high, it will have a bad taste (which is common in any tea to some extent).
- 花(花弁)自体も塩漬けにすると独特のよい香りを放ち、ハーブの一種として和菓子・あんパンなどの香り付けに使われる。
- Pickled cherry blossoms in salt give a unique aroma and they are added on Japanese sweets and bean-jam buns as a kind of herb.
- 日本が第二次世界大戦に参戦すると、情報局による規制や用紙不足により、日本の漫画産業は一時期衰退を余儀なくされた。
- When Japan joined World War II, Japanese comic industry was temporarily forced to decline due to the regulation by intelligence bureau and lack of paper.
- 篠竹(雌竹)に歌口と音孔(手孔、指穴)を開け、藤で管を巻き、内面に漆を塗り管内を保護すると同時に鳴りをよくする。
- The mouthpiece and tone holes are made in a piece of shinodake (small bamboo) (Pleioblastus simonii) which is then wrapped the tube in to (Japanese wisteria) and the inside coated with lacquer to protect it and enhance the sound.
- Aが見本を見せてBが真似するが上手くいかない、または、Aが言ったことBが勘違いするというパターンを繰り返すこと。
- The repetition of a pattern, in which one person shows an example and the other tries in vain to copy it or the other misunderstands what the first person did, is called tendon.
- すると肥長比売は海原を照らしながら追いかけてきたので、皇子はますます畏れて、船を山に引き上げて大和に逃げ帰った。
- Then, Hinagahime chased after him casting a light over the sea, and the Prince, caught by terror even more, drew up the ship and ran back to Yamato.
- しかし、義教が嘉吉の乱で死去すると鎌倉公方再興の気運が高まり、持氏の遺児である足利成氏が鎌倉公方として復帰する。
- After Yoshinori died in the Kakitsu War, however, calls for the restoration of the Kamakura-kubo grew, and Shigeuji ASHIKAGA (an orphan of Mochiuji) returned as Kamkura-kubo.
- 中古までの連体形終止には余情・余韻が感じられたが、中世に一般化すると終止形終止の機能と変わりのないものになった。
- Until Early Middle Japanese a sentence terminated with an attributive form produced suggestiveness and a lingering feeling, but it became almost the same as a sentence terminated with an end-form after termination with an attributive form was generalized in Middle Japanese.
- 四谷鬼横町の長屋では、昨日引っ越してきたばかりの八右衛門が引っ越しをするというので、長屋の人々が引きとめている。
- At the row house in Yotsuya Oni-yokocho, the residents are stopping Hachiemon who is saying he will move to another place although he just moved in the house yesterday.
- 皇位継承を男系皇族のみに限定するという不文律が、日本でいつごろ、どのようにして成立したのかはよく分かっていない。
- It is uncertain as to when and how the unwritten rule limiting succession to the imperial throne to male imperial family members was established.
- 閑院宮の宮号は平安時代の清和天皇の皇子である貞元親王が閑院を号したことに由来するといわれているが、明確ではない。
- Although there is no historical proof, it is said the Miya go title of Kanin no Miya came from Heian period Emperor Seiwa's Prince, Imperial Prince Sadamoto, named Kan in.
- 1335年(建武2年)、足利尊氏が後醍醐天皇に反逆すると、上将軍として新田義貞と共に討伐軍を率いたが、敗退した。
- In 1335, when Takauji ASHIKAGA raised his army against Emperor Godaigo, Imperial Prince Takayoshi lead the punitive force with Yoshisada NITTA but they lost the battle.
- 鬼子母神(きしもじん/きしぼじん)、 haaritii、ハーリティー)は仏教を守護するとされる夜叉で女神の一尊。
- Kishimojin' or 'Kishibojin' (haaritii in Sanskrit, Goddess of Children) is a yasha (yaksha in Sanskrit, Buddhist deity sometimes depicted as a demonic warrior) guarding Buddhism and a goddess.
- それだけでも漫画のようだが、大阪弁丸出しでしゃべくり、落語家はだしの講演をすると、聴衆は爆笑の渦に巻き込まれる。
- In addition to his comical appearance, he made his speeches in the strong Osaka dialect that outshone professional Rakugoka (comic storyteller), and the audience burst into laughter.
- 曹洞宗の開祖道元が建長5年(1253年)8月に入寂すると、弟子の孤雲懐奘が永平寺住職を継ぎ、曹洞宗2祖となった。
- When Dogen died in September 1253, his disciple Koun Ejo succeeded to the position of chief priest of Eihei-ji Temple and became the second head priest of the Soto sect.
- 室外との隔ては、従来壁面を除き蔀戸や舞良戸が主体であり、開放すると雨風を防ぐ事ができず、誠に不便な建具であった。
- Other than walls, it was conventional pratice to use latticed shutters or sliding doors as a partition between indoor and outdoor spaces; these were extremely inconvenient, however, in that they gave no protection from the weather when open.
- Shitomido and Mairado had been the major external partitions except walls in the past times, but they could not prevent rain and wind if opened so that they were inconvenient doors.
- 同じ家紋を使用すると敵・仲間の区別をしづらくなる不都合を解消するため、このころから急激に家紋の種類が増え始めた。
- Using the same Kamon caused confusion between friend and foe so, that the number of Kamon rapidly began to increase around this time.
- 刃先を鋭利に保つために保護するとともに、刃が周りを傷つけないように隔離し、保管や携行中の安全を確保する機能を持つ。
- It protects the blade to keep its sharpness, and insulates it to prevent things around it from being damaged by the blade, while ensuring safety in storage or transport.
- 手水が多いと餅を搗いている最中は柔らかいが、後で延ばしたり成形するときに固くなりやすく、先々カビが生えやすくなる。
- When temizu is too much, the mochi is soft during the pounding, however, mochi tends to become hard for stretching and shaping conducted later and also tends to become moldy later on.
- そうすると好評を博し、現在では韓国に逆輸出されて「トル(岩)ソ(焼き)ビビンパプ」と呼ばれて現地で定番化している。
- Having been favorable accepted, this dish style has been re-exported to Korea and has firmly been established there as a regular dish called 'dolsot bibimbap.'
- 大別すると、生鮮魚介を用いた「早鮨」系統のもの、魚介類に米を加えて乳酸発酵させた「なれ鮨」系統のものに区分される。
- Sushi is roughly classified into a group of 'Haya-zushi' (fresh sushi) using fresh seafood, and a group of 'Nare-zushi' (fermented sushi) which is seafood kept in rice and fermented by the action of lactic-acid bacillus.
- 幕末にいたって尊皇思想が高揚すると天皇陵にも復古調が取り入れられ、孝明天皇陵は大規模な墳丘を持つ形式で築造された。
- When a political philosophy advocating the reverence for the emperor was adopted by many people toward the end of the Edo period, an ancient style was revived in the construction of imperial mausoleums; thus, Emperor Komei's mausoleum was built with a large burial mound.
- 同年、長慶も病死して三好氏が弱体化すると久秀は畿内における覇権を握ろうと1565年、時の将軍・足利義輝を殺害する。
- During the same year Chokei also died of an illness, which led to the weakening of the Miyoshi clan, and in 1565 Hisahide murdered Yoshiteru ASHIKAGA, the Shogun of the period, in an attempt to gain the hegemony in Kinai.
- 江戸幕府が成立すると、幕府は禁中並公家諸法度を制定して、摂政・関白は幕府の推薦なくして任命できない仕組みとなった。
- When the Edo bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) was established, it enacted the Kinchu Narabini Kuge Shohatto (Court Noble's Act), whereby the structure in which the appointment of a regent or chief advisor to the Emperor could not be made without a recommendation by the bakufu.
- 平将門は、一族の内部抗争を勝抜き坂東(関東一円)を制圧すると、天慶2年(939年)、上野国庁で即位の儀礼を行った。
- TAIRA no Masakado, after conquering Bando (old Kanto region), having won out family struggles, held a ceremony of enthronement at the local government of Kozuke in 939.
- 翌年の大同4年5月、河内国の内蔵寮田11町を賜った(但し、継子の死後は再び内蔵寮田とするという条件が付いていた)。
- In May of the following year, she was given an 11-cho (109,087 square meters) rice field in Kawachi Province which was originally owned by the Kuraryo (the Bureau of Palace Storehouses), on condition that the land would be returned to the Kuraryo after her death.
- 白鸚は閻魔堂で大学之助を討ったはずが、実は太平次の身代わりで、大学之助が早変わりで登場するという演出を取っていた。
- In the stage production by Hakuo, Daigakunosuke was killed at Enma-do Temple, but he was in fact Taheiji disguised as Daigakunosuke, who then appeared through Hayagawari.
- しかし民俗学者・柳田國男はこの説を否定し、化け物が「咬もうぞ」と言いながら現れることが起因するとの説を唱えている。
- However, this theory is denied by a folklorist named Kunio YANAGIDA, who stated the theory in which the terms originated from the monster appearing as it said 'I'm going to bite you' ('kamo-zo' in Japanese, which developed into the above-mentioned terms under the influence of dialect, etc.).
- 明治時代に入り合成染料が伝来すると、烏梅を用いた手間のかかる紅花染めは徐々に行われなくなり、烏梅の価格は暴落した。
- In the Meiji period when synthesized dyes were introduced, time-consuming safflower dyes made from Ubai were phased out, causing the price of Ubai to nosedive.
- 持明院統の花園天皇を挟んで、もう一人の皇子後醍醐天皇(96代)が文保二年(1318年)に即位すると再び院政を開始。
- After the enthronement of Emperor Hanazono of the Jimyo-in Imperial line, followed by Prince Godaigo's succession to the throne (the ninety sixth Emperor) in 1318, Emperor Gouda started ruling the cloistered government again.
- 古代ペルシャの聖典『アヴェスター』に出る最高神アフラ・マズダーに対応するといわれる(以下、歴史的背景の項を参照)。
- Ashura is said to correspond to Ahura Mazda, which is the highest-ranking deity appearing in the ancient Persian scripture 'Avesta' (see the article of historical background).
- また地獄の苦悩を済度するともいい、一切衆生を済度するに、無礙の大用あることを表して諸願成就・産生平穏を司るという。
- In addition, it is also said to relieve suffering in hell and control the achievement of various wishes and peaceful birth by showing that there is a benefit of no obstacle (無礙の大用) for relief of all living things.
- 武蔵府中熊野神社古墳造営当時の古墳近隣の情勢を考察すると、7世紀中葉以降とされる造営時期が大きな意味を持ってくる。
- The construction period of the mid 7th century onwards gains significance in connection with the historical situation around the tumulus at the time of its building.
- これに憤慨した三笠宮は総会を退席して「理事長独裁」を批判するとのコメントを出して坂本は世論・マスコミから批判された。
- Sakamoto was criticized by public opinions and mass media, because Mikasanomiya who had got angry and walked out the general meeting issued a comment to criticize 'dictatorship of the director.'
- 「はっぴ」という語は、古代、束帯を着る際に袍(ほう)の下に着用した袖のない胴衣「半臂」(はんぴ)に由来するとされる。
- Word 'happi' is said to originate from 'hanpi', the sleeveless body wear worn underneath ho (outer robe/vestment), which was put on when sokutai (traditional ceremonial court dress) is worn in ancient time.
- 同年7月、同撮影所が火事になり、沖博文監督による阪東主演作『英五郎二人』のネガフィルムが焼失するという事件が起きた。
- During July of the same year, there was an incident where the film's negatives for 'Eigoro Futari' (Two Eigoros), directed by Hirofumi OKI and starring Bando, were burned due to a fire occurring at the studio.
- 立泳は継扇足で、足だけで立ち泳ぎをしながら、大きな旗を振ったり、弓矢を引いたり、書道をするといった妙技は有名である。
- Treading water swims with tsugi aoriashi, and is famous with exquisite skills such as waving large flag, drawing a bow and performing calligraphy while treading water only with leg.
- また同じく大隅半島の鹿児島湾沿いの村では「ウンムシ(海牛)」の名で、黒い牛の化け物が海から這い上がり徘徊するという。
- Likewise, in a village along Kagoshima Bay in the Osumi peninsula, it is said that a monster of a black cow named 'Unmushi' drags itself up onto the shore and wanders around.
- その他礼装用などで本畳みにすると刺繍など折り目がついてしまうことを避けるために行なう「夜着畳み」という畳み方もある。
- There is another folding called 'Yogitatami or Yagutatami' for avoiding a crease on embroidery or the like on formal clothing that would occur if the clothing is folded in Hondatami.
- だが、天平7年(735年)の疫病で大宰府管内続いて平城京で多数の死者が発生すると、諸国においても同様の祭事を行った。
- In 735, however, many people died due to the plagues in the area of Dazaifu and then subsequently in Heijo-kyo, the ancient capital of Japan in current Nara, and as a result, similar festivals were held in various countries.
- しかし、天皇の子女の身位として親王や内親王が定着すると、特定の皇族子女の呼称としての皇子や皇女は使用されなくなった。
- Yet, Miko and Himemiko became no longer used as the naming of specific imperial children, once Shino and Naishino (imperial princess) became established as the appellation for the children of the emperors.
- However, Miko and Himemiko stopped to be used as the naming of the specific imperial children, upon the establishment of Shino (imperial prince) and Naishino as the statuses of the emperors' children.
- 1932年(昭和7年)に起きた五・一五事件で犬養毅首相が暗殺され、憲政の常道が崩壊すると、この傾向も強まっていった。
- When Prime Minister Tsuyoshi INUKAI was assassinated in the May 15th Incident in 1932 and the way of constitutional politics was collapsed, the trend was strengthened.
- また、明治40年(1907年)には全華族に対して華族の世襲を禁止するという意見書を配り、谷干城と激しい論争になった。
- Furthermore, in 1907, he distributed a paper to urge the prohibition against the succession of the kazoku status to all kazoku, at a result, a considerable debate aouse between him and Takeki TANI.
- そこに性行為を含め人間の営みはすべて本来は清浄なものであると十七清浄句が説かれていることに起因すると考えられている。
- It is considered that the creed of the Tachikawa-ryu school originates from the sermons about 17 pure states which say that all human activities, including sexual intercourse, is essentially pure.
- 釈尊はその生涯40年余りに渡り様々な教えを説いたが、それを要約すると声聞・縁覚・菩薩のために分けてその教えを説いた。
- Shakuson (Shakyamuni) made various preachings during his life of 40 years, which can be summarized into three: for shomon, engaku, and bosatsu.
- 阪神・淡路大震災の被災地に地下水を積んだタンクローリーを派遣するとともに、被災した灘の酒造メーカーの瓶詰を受託した。
- The company dispatched convoys of tank trucks to carry ground water to the area affected by the Great Hanshin-Awaji Earthquake, as well accepting bottling of sake on trust of affected sake brewers in the Nada area.
- やや高度化すると、燃料を投じる口に金属製の蓋が設けられたり、燃え滓の排出口が戸外に設けられるなどしたものもみられる。
- With improvements added, some had metal lids for openings to put fuel into the kamado, or a cinder outlet located outside the house.
- 中間素材の段階までに炊く、蒸す、まぜる、練るなどの作業があり、そのひとつでもゆるがせにするとおいしい菓子はできない。
- Prepared as an intermediate ingredient, there are some processes to be cooked, steamed, mixed and kneaded, and skipping even only one of the processes may result in a poorer tasting confectionary.
- 地蔵菩薩の霊験は膨大にあり、人々の罪業を滅し成仏させるとか、苦悩する人々の身代わりになって救済するという説話が多い。
- There are many stories that the miraculous efficacy of Jizo Bosatsu is enormous enough to diminish people's sins and make them Buddha, and that he relieves people as a scapegoat for their suffering.
- これは、内側から外側へ向かう動きを暗示し、大日如来の抽象的な智慧が、現実世界において実践されるさまを表現するという。
- This suggests the movement from the inner side to the outer side and represents the transformation of Dainichi Nyorai's abstract wisdom into practice in the real world.
- しかし、「ならびじゅつかん」とすると、奈良県立美術館と混同されるなどの問題があり、「ねいらく」と読ませることにした。
- However, if it had been named 'Nara Bijutsukan' (Nara Museum of Art), it could have been mixed up with 'Nara Kenritsu Bijutsukan' (Nara Prefectural Museum of Art), so it was decided to be read as 'Neiraku.'
- 宮増が後嗣を欠いたまま没すると、忠能は兄弟子の観世豊次(小鼓方観世流の祖)と座を分って世襲し、小鼓方幸流の祖となった。
- After Miyamasu died with no successor, Tadayoshi became the originator of the Ko school of kotsuzumi-kata, separately from his senior pupil, Toyotsugu KANZE (the originator of the kotsuzumi-kata Kanze school).
- 1603年、観世黒雪によって観世座のワキに加えられ、寛永年間に同座の本ワキであった福王流が中絶とするとこれに代わった。
- In 1603, Kokusetsu KANZE added this school to a group of waki schools which belonged to the Kanze school, and in the Kanei era, the Shindo school took over the position of the head waki-kata of the Kanze school when the Fukuo school, which had been the head waki-kata until then, became extinct.
- 一般の鍋を使うなどして、炊く際に温度むらが出て芯が残った場合、茶碗等に移して電子レンジで長めに再加熱すると解消できる。
- If rice is not cooked through because of uneven cooking temperature when using a commonly available pot, the problem can be solved by transferring the rice into a rice bowl and reheating it for a slightly longer time in a microwave oven.
- はめる板を地板のはめ込みたい部分に模り上で接着させて定盤を傾斜させて本挽きすると、はめ込まれる板がピッタリ地板に入る。
- The piece to be inlaid is bonded onto the pattern on the base piece, and when the surface plate is tilted and ground, the inlay piece fits precisely into the base piece.
- 鉛筆削りを別にすると、肥後守が子供の生活のなかでもっとも活躍するのはチャンバラのための木刀づくりであったかもしれない。
- Except sharpening pencils, Higonokami may have worked most for making wooden swords in children's life.
- 中国の律を低いものから高いものへと並べ、西洋音楽の音名と対照すると以下のようになる(規準音である黄鐘をCとした場合。)
- The following is the Ritsu of China that are placed in the order of lowest to highest, in comparison with the pitch name of western music (Kosho [the first note of the ancient chromatic scale]; the reference tone, is set at C).
- 『日本書紀』にも52歳とするが、これから逆算すると、天皇は父ヤマトタケルの薨後36年目に生まれたこととなり、矛盾する。
- The 'Nihonshoki' also records an age of fifty-two but, if counted backwards, this results in the paradox of the Emperor being born thirty-six years after the death of Yamato Takeru, his father.
- 奥州藤原氏は、中央から来る国司を拒まず受け入れ、奥州第一の有力者としてそれに協力するという姿勢を最後まで崩さなかった。
- The Oshu Fujiwara clan had never changed its attitude throughout its life that it would never refuse to accept kokushi (provincial officers) dispatched from the central government and cooperate with them as the most influential clan in the Oshu region.
- 五郎の足の運びは市川團十郎の紋の三升を書くと、十郎の足の運びは片足を内輪にもう片足を外輪にすると、それぞれ口伝がある。
- The tradition passed on by word of mouth has it that when the movement of Goro's feet draws the pattern of mimasu (three squares), which is the crest of Danjuro ICHIKAWA, the movement of Juro's one foot draws an inward circle and the other foot draws an outward circle in response.
- 「女系」論の立場からすると、第44代元正天皇は母親である第43代元明天皇から皇位を譲られており、母親のみが天皇である。
- From the perspective of the `Female-line' theory, the forty-fourth Emperor Gensho was given the imperial throne by his mother, the forty-third Emperor Genmei who was the Emperor at the time.
- 現今の女性天皇の議論において「神道儀礼」について加味されないのは、祭祀継承を旨とする天皇家を無視すると言う批判もある。
- In the current argument about female Emperors, since the 'Shinto ceremony' was not discussed, there is some criticism that there was no consideration by the Imperial Family who succeeded the ritual.
- 日本の仏教の一部では、神仏習合の影響により、三十三回忌・五十回忌をめどに「祖先神」として一体化すると考える場合もある。
- In some Buddhist sects in Japan, it may be considered by the influence of the syncretism of Shinto and Buddhism that the individual spirit will become unified with the sosen shin (ancestral god) at the time of the sanjyusankaiki or the gojyukaiki (the 49th anniversary of one's death).
- また往生した後に1日1夜で華が開き、37日後に耳目が明らかになり、諸仏の国土へ赴き、3小劫の後に十地に往生するという。
- After arriving in the Pure Land, flowers are in full bloom in one day and one night, and after 37 days later, they can open their eyes and listen, visit the land of each Amida or Bosatsu and then, after a long time, they can go to gokuraku jodo with the rank of juji (41 to 50 grades of 50 ranks).
- 仮に興行主から富札店(札屋)が富札1枚を銀12匁で買い入れたとすると、札屋はこれに手数料を取って13、14匁で売り出す。
- If a ticket seller bought a ticket for silver of 12 monme (a unit of weight) from a distribution source, the ticket seller sold it for 13 – 14 monme including a commission.
- その方法といえば、髷を切ってザンバラ髪にしたうえ酷い場合は女物の着物を着せて化粧をさせてさらし者にするというものだった。
- The punishment was such that his topknot was cut down; in a more severe case, he was dressed in female costume with make-up and exposed to public view.
- 時代の変遷により平和な時代が到来すると、大衆が身繕い(みづくろい)をするようになり、普段着以外の正装や晴れ着が出現した。
- But with the transition to the Edo period and the onset of the pax Tokugawa, the general public began to take an interest in personal grooming and fashion, leading to the appearance, above and beyond people's everyday clothes, of both formal and gorgeous dress.
- また機械の外観が飯桶の形をしていて、客席から一見すると寿司職人が桶からご飯を取り出して握っているように見えるものもある。
- Some machines having a rice-bucket appearance look as if a sushi chef takes rice from a rice bucket and makes sushi.
- 敏達天皇は廃仏派よりであり、廃仏派の物部守屋と中臣氏が勢いづき、それに崇仏派の蘇我馬子が対立すると言う構図になっていた。
- As Emperor Bidatsu was close to anti-Buddhist faction, MONONOBE no Moriya and Nakatomi clan, who belonged to anti-Buddhist faction got the boost from the Emperor, and SOGA no Umako, who belonged to pro-Buddhist faction, was opposed to the Emperor.
- 孝霊天皇36年(紀元前255年)1月に立太子、同76年(紀元前215年)2月に孝霊天皇が崩御すると、翌年1月に即位した。
- He was formally installed as Crown Prince in January, 255 B.C., and after the Emperor Korei passed away in February, 215 B.C., he was enthroned in January next year.
- 1156年(保元元年)、鳥羽が没すると、崇徳天皇と後白河天皇の兄弟が治天の座を巡って争い、後白河が勝利した(保元の乱)。
- In 1156 after Toda died, the brothers of Emperor Sutoku and Emperor Goshirakawa fought against each other to take the position of Chiten, Emperor Goshirakawa won the battle (The Hogen War).
- 多くの歌舞伎が人形浄瑠璃の翻案であり、浄瑠璃を省略なく収めた本を丸本と称するところから、丸本物(まるほんもの)と呼ばれる。
- It is also called 'maruhon-mono' because many works of kabuki are an adaptation of ningyo joruri and books containing full-length works of joruri are called 'maruhon'(complete set of books).
- しばしば上方歌舞伎は型よりも持味、心情、雰囲気を重視するといわれるが、なかでもつっころばしはその典型的な例であるといえる。
- It is often said that Kamigata Kabuki places more stress on originality, feelings, and atmosphere than formality; the role of Tsukkorobashi is an extremely typical example.
- 1940年頃から、女性が家の外で作業するときに下半身を覆う服として、もんぺが政府から推奨される機会は、徐々に増えていった。
- From around 1940, the government more frequently encouraged women to wear Monpe as a garment for the lower half of the body for outdoor work.
- 旧来の日本の食事は、主食である飯とおかずが別々に配膳され、それを一口ずつ口に運び口内で調味するという様式を基本としている。
- Previously, in Japanese meals it was basic that cooked rice (the staple food) and side dishes were served separately, and a portion of rice and a portion of the side dish would be put in the mouth separately to be mixed and tasted.
- また宗家は先代の遺産分割を巡って訴訟が発生し、1審、2審では装束や面などを売却してその代金を遺族で分割するとの判決が出た。
- Additionally, the head family ended up in court for a conflict over apportionment of the property left by the previous headman, and they were sentenced to sell inherited costumes and masks and apportion the proceeds of the sale among the family members of the deceased at the first and the second trials.
- 湯河板挙(鳥取造の祖)が出雲国(一書に但馬国)で捕まえて献上し、鵠を遊び相手にすると、誉津別命は言葉を発するようになった。
- Ikawadana (the ancestor of Totori no miyatsuko) captured the swan in Izumo Province (in Tajima Province according to another document) and presented the bird to the Imperial Prince, then, Prince Homutsuwake no mikoto became able to speak out while playing with the swan.
- 義満の皇位簒奪説は、一方で皇統の正当性は上皇としての立場ではなく血統により発生するという反論もあり、疑問視する声も根強い。
- There is a persistent opposing view that doubts Yoshimitsu's usurpation of the imperial throne, as the rightness of the imperial line takes place by blood line rather than from a standpoint of the Retired Emperor.
- 源氏は源の姓を持つ氏族であるが、嵯峨天皇が生まれた子らにその姓を与え、皇室と祖を同じくするという名誉の意味をこめて与えた。
- The Minamoto clan, which refers to a clan who carries Minamoto as surname, was given by the Emperor Saga to his children to honor their having originated from the Imperial Family.
- ここで成案の草案は正式な詔書となるが、更にこれの複製が作成するとともに弁官によって詔書の実施を命じる太政官符が作成される。
- Then the draft of the final draft became the formal imperial rescript, but a copy of the imperial rescript was created and the daijokanpu (a formal document to issue orders) was also created by benkan to order the enforcement of the imperial rescript.
- そして、後白河院政は結果として武家政権の基盤を磐石な物にするとともに、朝廷の政権基盤を大幅に弱体化させてしまったのである。
- As a result of this, the cloistered government, ruled by Goshirakawa, created a base for the unshakable Samurai government, while it drastically weakened the political base of the Imperial Palace.
- だが、律令制が弛緩すると、僧尼令をはじめとする仏教統制の法制は形骸化し、一方で修理料や燈分料規定も空文化するようになった。
- As the ritsuryosei waned, however, regulations and laws that had controlled Buddhism such as 'Soni ryo' (Regulations for Monks and Nuns) lost substance, and regulations on repairmen and maintenance subsidies also lost any meaning.
- また、同様にカメの体に坊主頭の人間の頭部を持つ海坊主として入亀入道(いりかめにゅうどう)があり、若狭湾に出現するといわれる。
- Also, it is said that another 'Umibozu' called 'Irikame nyudo' which has a turtle-like body and a human-like bald head appears in Wakasa Bay.
- しかしその初夜、布団の中で清左衛門が新妻を抱こうとすると、周りを取り囲む屏風の陰から痩せた女が長い髪を垂らして覗き見ていた。
- At the wedding night, however, when Seizaemon was going to take his new wife in the bed, he found a skinny woman with long hair peeping at them from behind a byobu around the bed.
- そのため侠客の助六が「実ハ曾我五郎」で、白酒売りは「実ハ五郎の兄 曾我十郎」という、ややもすると荒唐無稽な設定になっている。
- That is a reason for its somewhat nonsensical setting such that a street knight Sukeroku is 'in fact SOGA no Goro,' and the sake-seller is 'in fact SOGA no Juro, an older brother of Goro.'
- これは濃厚な調味料を使い、素材の外見や生の風味が失われるぐらいに複雑に調理したフランス料理や中華料理と比較すると明白である。
- This feature is apparent when compared with French or Chinese dishes whereby food is cooked in a complicated procedure, using strong seasonings to the extent that their original texture and taste are lost.
- その形状が酷似していることから、または口にするとどちらも磯の香りが広がることから、女性器のことを「アワビ」と呼ぶことがある。
- Human female genitals are sometimes called 'awabi' because they are said to resemble awabi in form, or because they can have the smell of the ocean just like awabi.
- 『記・紀』に記された系譜記事からすると、応神は当時の王統の有力者を合成して作られたものと考えるのが妥当であるとする説がある。
- From articles on genealogy written in 'the Kojiki and Nihonshoki (Chronicles of Japan),' there is a theory which claims that it is reasonable to think that Ojin was made up by combining influential persons of the time in the royal line.
- 壬申の年(672年)6月に大海人皇子が挙兵すると、大友皇子(弘文天皇)は倭京(飛鳥の古い都)の留守司高坂王に軍を編成させた。
- When the Prince Oama waged war against the Prince Otomo (the Emperor Kobun) in June 672, the Prince Otomo ordered Takasaka no Okimi, the officer to guard the City of Yamato (the old capital in Asuka) while the master was away, to raise an army.
- 主権は法人たる国家にあり、天皇はその最高機関として、内閣をはじめとする他の機関からの輔弼を得ながら統治権を行使すると説いた。
- It suggested that the state, as a public authority, is sovereign, and Emperor exercises sovereignty as the highest organ while being given hohitsu (an advice on affairs of state, assistance, or counsel) by other organs such as Cabinet
- だが集権的とは言いがたく、長政の代に織田信長との戦いが長期化すると元京極氏家臣団の中からは浅井氏を離反するものが多く現れた。
- However, the ruling situation was not quite centralized, and during the Nagamasa's reign, many of the retainers among the ex-hereditary vassals of the Kyogoku clan seceded from the Azai clan, when the battle against Nobunaga ODA prolonged.
- 嘉吉元年(1441年)、赤松満祐・赤松教康父子が結城合戦の祝勝会で、第6代将軍・足利義教を謀殺するという嘉吉の乱が起こった。
- In 1441, Mitsusuke AKAMATSU and his son Noriyasu AKAMATSU deliberately murdered the sixth Shogun Yoshinori ASHIKAGA at a feast celebrating the victory of the Yuki War, leading to the Kakitsu War.
- また、寺院の中には安定した収入を確保するために、所領からの収入や祠堂銭(供養料)などを元手に金融業に進出するところもあった。
- In addition, in order to secure a stable income, some temples entered the money lending business, using revenue from their territories and from 'shidosen' (mortuary donations) as capital.
- これに対して蓮悟や蓮慶は蓮如・実如が定めた一門衆の指導への服従を定めた規則に反するとして超勝寺の討伐のための一揆を起こした。
- In response, Rengo and Renkei staged a revolt to put down the Chosho-ji Temple, insisting that this was against the rules on the clansmen's conformity to the teachings established by Rennyo and Jitsunyo.
- 阿修羅を意訳すると「非天」というが、これは阿修羅の果報が優れて天部の神にも似ているが天には非ざるという意義から名づけられた。
- The free translation of Ashura is 'non-heaven,' which was named in the meaning that Ashura is not heaven though the luck of Ashura is remarkable and is similar to Tenbu-shin.
- なお涅槃経では、法華経の久遠実成を引継ぎつつ、それを更に発展昇華し、如来は入滅後においてもその仏性は永遠に存在すると説いた。
- Nehan-gyo (the Nirvana Sutra), has succeeded the idea of Kuon-jitsujo (Buddha had attained Enlightenment in the eternal past) from Hokke-kyo Sutra, and developed and sublimated it into an idea that the real nature of Budddha shall exist forever even after Nyorai (Buddha) entered nirvana.
- これは自然の地形や岩石が、人間に要求してくるというもので、自然が人間に要求するという感じ方に、日本人独特の自然観がみられる。
- This means that land forms and rocks of nature request the form of garden, and there is a unique Japanese view of nature in the idea that nature makes requests to humans.
- これを五時と配釈すると、蔵教は阿含・方等、通教は方等・般若、別教は華厳・方等・般若、円教は華厳・方等・般若・法華涅槃となる。
- These four teachings correspond to Fivefold Periods as Zo-kyo to Agon and Hodo, Tsu-kyo to Hodo and Hannya, Betsu-kyo to Kegon, Hodo and Hannya and En-kyo to Kegon, Hodo, Hannya and Hoke-Nehan respectively.
- 実の色は赤や黄色、実の形は球形や卵形など多岐に渡り、様々な品種が存在すると思われるが、まとめてシナミザクラとして扱われている。
- There are probably various species which have red or yellow ball or egg shaped fruits, but all of them are considered Shinamizakura.
- しかし、政党政治の不全が顕著になり、議会の統制を受けない軍部が台頭すると、軍国主義が主張され、天皇を絶対視する思想が広まった。
- However, when malfunction of the party government became pronounced and the military which wasn't controlled by the diet gained power, the militarism was insisted and the concept accepting the emperor as holy writ prevailed.
- 1533年に波多野氏が内藤国貞を破って丹波を手中にすると1538年には三好氏と結んだ波多野秀忠によって八木城を陥落させられた。
- The Hatano clan defeated Kunisada NAITO, and captured Tanba in 1533, but Hidetada HATANO, allied with the Miyoshi clan, brought about the surrender of Yakami-jo Castle in 1538.
- 慶長7年(1602年)5月、前田玄以が死去すると、後を子の茂勝が継いだが、茂勝は丹波八上藩に移封され、丹波亀山藩は天領となる。
- After the death of Geni MAEDA in May 1602, his son, Shigekatsu, succeeded him, but Shigekatsu was transferred to the new domain of Tanba-Yakami, and the Tanba-Kameyama Domain became a shogunal demesne (a territory held directly by the Tokugawa shogun).
- 社会福祉に力を注ぎ全国に教線を拡大したが、明治41年(1908年)に大道長安が入寂すると後継者がいないこともあって急速に衰退。
- Its dedicated efforts on behalf of social welfare became widespread throughout Japan, but it declined rapidly after Choan DAIDO's nirvana in 1908, partly due to the lack of a successor.
- そうすると、従来の伝統的方法よりもはるかに容易に、また原材料・人件費などのコストも無駄なく安価に、日本酒を製造することができる。
- In this way, sake can be produced at a lower cost without wasting raw materials and labor cost in comparison to the traditional brewing method.
- Then, Japanese sake is able to be produced far easier than in the conventional traditional method and without any waste of and inexpensively as to materials and costs such as the personnel expenses.
- そうすると、従来の伝統的方法よりもはるかに容易に、また原材料・人件費などのコストも無駄なく安価に、日本酒を製造することが出来る。
- Compared with the traditional ways, this method makes it possible to make sake much more easily at lower costs using original materials and labor efficiently.
- 20世紀前半に小紋を作る手法を発展させて、布を裁断すると模様の上下方向が統一されるようなデザインを反物の布に描く技術が発達した。
- In the early twentieth century, based on the technique of drawing komon (small patterns drawn on the whole cloth) craftsmen introduced new technique of drawing a little bigger pattern on materials so that patterns don't lose the direction.
- 昔から妊婦に関して「夫のふんどし(六尺)(地方によっては裸祭り参加者のふんどし)を腹巻にすると安産できる」と言う言い伝えがある。
- There is a legend on the belief that a pregnant woman may have an easy delivery if she wears as her belly-band the roku-shaku fundoshi loincloth of her husband (or of someone who participated in a naked festival, depending on regions).
- 日本の一部の地方では、通過儀礼として、一定年齢に達すると、成人を迎えた証として初めて褌を締める「褌祝」と言われる私的祭事がある。
- In some regions in Japan, people celebrate a private festival called 'fundoshi iwai' that is a rite of passage, where persons who reached a certain age would wear fundoshi loincloth for the first time as proof of attaining adulthood.
- 宮子は孫の孝謙天皇が即位すると太皇太后の称号を贈られたが、そのまま天平勝宝6年(754年)の死去まで継続して中宮職に奉仕された。
- Miyako was given a title of Grand Empress Dowager when her grandchild Empress Koken was enthroned, and continued to be served by Chugushiki until her death in 754.
- この別名は天皇が生まれた時、その腕の肉が鞆(とも。弓を射る時に左腕に巻きつける道具)のように盛り上がっていた事に由来するという。
- It is said that this another name derives from the fact that, when he was born, the muscle of his arm was bulging like a Tomo (a tool to be wound around the left arm when shooting an arrow).
- また乳母・平時子を従三位典侍にするとともに(『山槐記』)、時子の夫・清盛を検非違使別当・中納言にすることで軍事的な後ろ盾とした。
- The educator TAIRA no Tokiko was appointed to Ju Sanmi no Naishi no suke, (Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) vice Minister of Naishinosuke) ('Sankai ki') and Tokiko's husband Kiyomori was appointed to Kebiishi (a police and judicial chief) Betto (an equerry), Chu nagon (equivalent rank to Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) in the legal codes of the Nara and Heian eras)to support the military.
- 蔵人として仕えていた兼家の三男藤原道兼は、悲しみにくれる天皇と一緒に出家するとそそのかし、内裏から元慶寺(花山寺)に連れ出した。
- FUJIWARA no Kaneie's third son, FUJIWARA no Michikane, tricked Emperor Kazan, who was sorrowful, into becoming a priest, whereupon he took the Emperor from the Imperial Palace to Gangyo-ji Temple (Kazan-ji Temple).
- 元慶寺へ着き、天皇落飾すると、道兼は親の兼家に事情を説明してくると寺を抜け出してそのまま逃げてしまい、天皇は欺かれた事を知った。
- When the Emperor was tonsured after their arrival at Gangyo-ji Temple, Michikane fled the temple to explain the situation to his father, Kaneie, and it was at this point that the Emperor realized he had been deceived.
- 「誰々がこうこうすると、しかじかとなる」といった説明を、役者の科白に続けて「ト両人歩み寄り…」「ト源蔵ふり返り…」などと書いた。
- If a playwright needed to write Togaki in order to direct actors and staging, he wrote, for example, 'To (abbreviation of suruto) ryonin ayumiyori ---' (Then both actors walk up to each other, and ---), 'To Genzo furikaeri ---' (Then Genzo looks back, and ---), etc. next to a dialogue of actors.
- だが、鳥羽法皇も忠実の人事介入には内心不快感を抱き、近衛天皇が急死すると直ちに頼長を内覧から解任し、後の保元の乱の一因となった。
- However the Cloistered Emperor Toba was not comfortable with Tadazane getting involved in personnel matters, and after the sudden death of Emperor Konoe, he stripped Yorinaga of his position as Nairan, an action that would later result in the Hogen War.
- 当時、百鬼夜行を目撃すると死んだり病気になるなどと恐れられていたが、この二つの話はどちらも信仰が身を助けたという話になっている。
- At the time, people were afraid that they would die or become sick if they saw a Hyakkiyako, but in both of these stories faith saved the protagonists.
- さうすると剣突を喰つて、『どうも褌を洗ひに行きますと云ふのは、何だか申上げ悪(にく)いから黙つて出ました。』と言ひ抜ける積りさ。」
- He continued, 'If I am harshly scolded, I would give an evasive answer 'I didn't tell you anything because I hesitated to tell anything about such a nasty matter as washing a fundoshi loincloth.''
- 武家政権の台頭を嫌いその勢威を抑制してきた後白河天皇が死去すると、1192年に征夷大将軍に任ぜられ、今日でいう鎌倉幕府が成立した。
- After the demise of Emperor Goshirakawa who had disliked the rise of the samurai government and suppressed its power, MINAMOTO no Yoritomo was appointed as seii taishogun in 1192 and established what is now called the Kamakura bakufu.
- 翌年、足利方の高師泰・斯波高経率いる軍勢により落城すると、義貞は脱出するが、尊良・義顕は自害し、恒良は捕らえられ京都へ護送される。
- In the following year, the castle fell after being lost to Ashikaga forces led by Ko no Moroyasu and Takatsune SHIBA, Yoshimasa escaped, but Imperial Prince Takayoshi/Takanaga and Yoshiaki killed themselves, Imperial Prince Tsuneyoshi/Tsunenaga was caught and banished to Kyoto.
- 一般に葬儀社の売上に対する粗利益は40%~60%ぐらい、純利益は一桁パーセント程度なので紹介業者を仲介するとほとんど利益が出ない。
- Generally, the gross profit on the sales amount of a funeral home is approximately 40-60% and the net profit is in the single-digit percent, which makes the profit almost nothing if a middleman is involved.
- しかし1946年(昭和21年)に篠塚流最後の町師匠と言われた水野つる女が死去すると、篠塚流は一時断絶という局面を迎えるにいたった。
- However, after the death of Tsurujo MIZUNO who was said to be the last 'machi-shisho' (literally, master in town) of the Shinozuka school in 1946, the school was temporally discontinued.
- 古来の民間信仰では、神は山岳や山頂の岩や木を依り代として天から降臨するという考えがあり、山上や山麓に斎場を設け祭祀が行われていた。
- According to ancient folklore, Gods were believed to have descended from heaven to yorishiro like mountains or rocks with trees on top, so people have set up funeral halls at the top or foot of the mountains to perform rituals.
- 天文10年(1541年)、毛利元就の攻撃で安芸武田氏が滅亡すると、家臣に連れられて脱出し、安芸の安国寺(不動院)に入って出家した。
- In 1541, when the Aki Takeda clan was subverted by the attack of Motonari MORI, he was led to safety by his followers and became a priest at the Ankoku-ji Temple (Fudo-in) in Aki Province.
- 尊皇思想に基づき、天皇は親政を行い人民を直接統治するとしたが、政治体制は大日本帝国憲法(明治憲法)が制定されるまで、様々に変化した。
- In accordance with the pro-Emperor principles, the Government rule of a state by the direct administration of the Emperor took effect but the political system underwent numerous changes before the Constitution of the Empire of Japan (the Meiji Constitution) was enacted.
- 河内地域・摂津地域の地車にかかわる人間は、地車を曳いているときや、囃子を奉納しているときに、祝儀をいただくなどすると、必ず手を打つ。
- The people who are involved in danjiri in Kawachi Region and Settsu Region always clap their hands when they receive a gratuity while pulling the danjiri or dedicating a hayashi performance.
- 下半身を保護すると同時に和服の裾が足にまとわりつくのを避けるためのもので、普通は縮緬など滑りが良く、静電気が起こりにくい布地を選ぶ。
- It is used to protect lower half of the body as well as to avoid cling of wafuku to legs, and usually it is made with smooth fabric that causes less static electricity, such as Crepe Kimono.
- 都の僧は礼をいい、さきほどの漁師はなにものだったのだろうかと問うと、所の者は義経の霊ではないかと答え、宿を用意するといって退場する。
- As the monk thanks him and asks who the fisherman was, Tokoro no mono answers that it might have been a ghost of Yoshitsune, and he leaves the scene saying that he is going to prepare some accommodation for the monk.
- (東京では、幹部が子飼いの落語家を「真打にしてやる」ことで恩を売り、一生頭が上がらないようにするということもかつてはあったらしい。)
- (In Tokyo, it is said that an executive used to patronize a rakugoka, take care of him by 'making him shinuchi,' and kept him under his control for the rest of his life.)
- 男性用の和服では、次の図のように身八つ口と振八つ口は閉じられている(江戸初期までは女性も成長すると身八つ口、振八つ口を閉じていた)。
- Miyatsukuchi and Furiyatsukuchi are closed in the male kimono as shown in the figure below; until the beginning of the Edo period, Miyatsukuchi and Furiyatsukuchi were also closed in the female kimono when they become adults.
- 構造としては名前の通り「丈の短い袿」で、唐衣や表衣と同様に高価な織物から調製されるのを慣例とし、これを着用するときには裳をつけない。
- As the name implies, these were short uchiki and like karaginu and uwagi, they were usually made of expensive fabric but were worn without a mo (a kind of stylized apron).
- 明治維新後奈良に移住していた虎年が明治14年(1881年)に41歳で死去すると、跡を継いだ23世・虎一はわずか2年で能楽界を去った。
- After the 1881 death of Toratoshi at the age of 41, who had moved to Nara after the Meiji Restoration, Toraichi, the 23rd inherited the family, but he left the Nohgaku circles after only two years.
- 羽咋市の無形文化財に指定されている唐戸山神事相撲は同地で仁政を敷いた命を偲んで命日である9月25日に相撲を行った事に由来するという。
- The origin of Karatoyama-shinji sumo in Hakui City, designated as an intangible cultural property, is said to be traced back to the event in which the people used to celebrate Sumo on the 25th day of the 9th month, the anniversary of Iwatsukuwake no mikoto's death, every year to recall him and his good governance.
- また板垣退助も華族制度は四民平等に反するという主張を持っており、明治20年(1887年)に伯爵に叙された際も2度にわたって辞退した。
- Taisuke ITAGAKI had the opinion that the kazoku system was against the concept of 'equality of all people,' and refused two times the offer of conferring the peerage of Hakusahaku in 1887.
- 鎌倉時代中期、第8代宇都宮貞綱は元寇の際、鎌倉幕府による討伐軍の総大将として九州に赴き、これに勝利すると鎌倉幕府引付衆に任じられた。
- In the mid Kamakura period, the eighth family head, Sadatsuna UTSUNOMIYA went to the Kyushu region as the supreme commander of the Kamakura bakufu forces when Mongol invaded Japan and after the victory over Mongol, he was appointed to Hikitsukeshu (Coadjustor of the High Court) of the Kamakura bakufu.
- その後、古河家の姉小路基嗣・姉小路済継が小島家を圧倒して宗家の地位を奪うが、息子に先立たれた済継が死亡すると、同家は断絶状態となる。
- Mototsugu ANEGAKOJI and Naritsugu ANEGAKOJI of the Furukawa family subsequently attacked the Kojima family and deprived them of the position of head of the family, but Naritsugu's son died early, and the line ended with Naritsugu's death.
- その後、中務卿に任命されたものの、大叔父・後醍醐天皇との対立は続き、足利尊氏によって持明院統の光明天皇が即位すると、これを支持した。
- After that, the Imperial Prince was appointed to Nakatsukasakyo (an official position equivalent to Shoshiinojo (Senior Fourth Rank, Upper Grade)), the conflict between his granduncle, Emperor Godaigo continued, he was supportive when Emperor Komyo succeeded to the throne which was organized by Takauji ASHIKAGA.
- この日本の庭園の伝統の上に禅がその寺院の伽藍のなかに後庭を作庭するとき、禅宗思想、大陸から渡来した思想、芸術、文化を多く取り入れた。
- When the Zen monks were building these gardens in the backyards inside large Buddhist temples, the thought of Zen Buddhism, art, and culture from the Asian Continent, were introduced together with the tradition of Japanese gardens.
- だが、中世を通じて残ったのは浄土真宗を別にすると西山義と鎮西義の2つであり、この両義の教団を「西山派」「鎮西派」と称することとなる。
- But only Seizan-gi and Chinzei-gi remained through the Middle ages, other than Jodo Shinshu, and they were called Seizan School and Chinzei School.
- 日本でも戦国時代 (日本)に、弥勒仏がこの世に出現するという信仰が流行し、ユートピアである「弥勒仏の世」の現世への出現が期待された。
- During the age of civil war in Japan, the faith that Miroku Bosatsu would appear in this world was popular and the appearance of 'the world of Miroku-butsu' as Utopia in this world was expected.
- 維新後、十二世春藤高明が1893年に後嗣を欠いたまま没すると、門弟の浅草鳥越神社神職鏑木祚胤が伝書・伝来品などを預かって芸系を守った。
- After the Meiji Restoration, when the 12th generation head Takaaki SHUNDO passed away without any successors in 1893, his follower Toshitane KABURAKI (鏑木祚胤), who was a Shinto priest at Torikoe-jinja Shrine in Asakusa, took charge of documents and inherited things in order to maintain the family's performance style.
- 尊氏が南朝に降伏し正平一統が成立すると、北朝方の三種の神器(後醍醐は偽器と主張していた)を接収し、尊氏に対して直義追討の綸旨を与える。
- Shohei itto (temporal unification of the Northern and Southern Courts) was realized with Takauji's surrender to the Southern Court, Emperor Gomurakami took over the Three Sacred Treasures of the Imperial Family on the side of the Northern Court (Godaigo had insisted that they had been imitations) and gave an Imperial order to hunt down and kill Tadayoshi ASHIKAGA.
- 信保自身は義明を傀儡として実権を掌握すると共に、義明が足利氏の一族であるという大義名分のもとに勢力を関東一帯に拡大していったのである。
- Installing Yoshiaki as just a figurehead, Nobuyasu himself held the real power and extended his own influence over the whole of the Kanto region under the pretext that Yoshiaki belonged to the Ashikaga family.
- 為平親王が源高明の娘を妃にしていたため、これを嫌った藤原氏の策略による安和の変で、源高明が失脚すると、冷泉天皇の譲りを受けて即位した。
- The Fujiwara clan caused the Anna Incident, as they did not like Imperial Prince Tamehira having an empress who was a daughter of MINAMOTO no Takaakira; so, after he lost his position, Emperor Enyu became a successor, followed by Emperor Reizei.
- これは、サリカ法典やその影響を受けた部族法などにおける男子のみ土地を相続するという規定が、後世に王位継承法として援用されたためである。
- This is because the provision in Lex salica, or tribal law that is affected by Lex salica, that land is succeeded by only the male was used as an Act of Settlement.
- だが、5年後に再び松岡寺に復帰すると隣国越中国一向一揆を指導していた弟蓮悟や吉崎に残っていた同じく弟の蓮誓と連携して富樫氏と対抗した。
- But when he returned to Shoko-ji Temple five years later, he opposed the Togashi clan in cooperation with his young brothers Rengo, who had led Ikko sect's revolt in neighboring Etchu Province, and Rensei, who had stayed in Yoshizaki.
- その後、鵜飼はおとろえ、文化 (元号)2年には12戸となり、その12戸に毎年120石、532両2分を給与するとして、ふたたび回復した。
- After that, Ukai declined to 12 houses in 1805, but it recovered again by giving those 12 houses 120 goku and 532 ryo and 2 bu every year.
- 天長8年(831年)に病を得た以降の空海は、文字通りみずからの命をかけて真言密教の基盤を磐石化するとともに、その存続のために尽力した。
- After he suffered form a disease in 831, Kukai made every effort, even risking his life, to make the foundation of Shingon Esoteric Buddhism solid enough and to enable the religion to exist forever.
- 野生酵母が桶やタンクの中で繁殖すると、たとえ正しい清酒酵母が入っていても、できあがる酒自体は造ろうと思っている酒質ではなくなってしまう。
- When yasei-kobo proliferates in a bucket or a tank, the sake produced itself does not have the quality which is aimed at even though the right yeast for seishu has been added.
- 「播磨の国で室津の遊女と知り合い、必ず妻にすると約束して京に帰ったが、時を経て女を迎えにやったところ、すでにその地にいないといわれた。」
- I met a prostitute of Murotsu in Harima Province and returned to Kyoto after promising to marry her, and after for a while I sent for her but heard that she was not there.'
- なお通常二・八・九段目は上演されないが、昭和49年 (1974) 国立劇場において、逆に二・八・九段目だけを上演するという試みがあった。
- Although acts two, eight and nine are usually not performed, an attempt was made in 1974 to perform only acts two, eight and nine at the National Theater.
- 奈良時代の文献には「麦縄」としてうどんが書かれており、これは長崎の五島うどんや島原そうめんに見られる「手延製法」と一致すると考えられる。
- In a document from the Nara period, Udon noodles are described as 'Mugonawa' (wheat rope), which is believed to have been produced by the 'hand-stretching method' adopted in producing Goto Udon and Shimabara Somen in Nagasaki Prefecture.
- 祖の房前は元正天皇朝で藤原四兄弟に先んじて参議に昇進すると、後に祖父藤原鎌足以来の内臣となり、元正天皇の側近として長屋王と政権を争った。
- The originator, Fusasaki, was promoted to councilor first among four Fujiwara brothers during the era of Emperor Gensho, later became the first Naishin (government post) since his grandfather, FUJIWARA no Kamatari, and fought as an aide close to the Emperor Gensho for political power against Nagayao.
- 治承4年(1180年)5月父以仁王が平氏との合戦で敗死すると、その遺児である北陸宮は出家して乳母の夫讃岐前司重秀に伴われて越前へ逃れた。
- After his father, Prince Mochihito died in battle against the Taira clan in May 1180, his child, left by the deceased Hokurokunomiya, entered into the priesthood and escaped to Echizen accompanied by his wet nurse's husband, Sanuki-zenji Shigehide.
- 久寿2年(1155年)近衛天皇が死去すると、美福門院の養子となっていた二条天皇即位までの中継ぎとして、立太子しないまま29歳で即位した。
- After Emperor Konoe died in 1155, Emperor Goshirakawa was enthroned without becoming Crown Prince, when he was twenty nine years old, he was enthroned temporarily until Emperor Nijo's enthronement who was an adopted child of Bifukumon in.
- 能において謡をうたうのは大別するとシテ、ワキ、ツレなど劇中の登場人物と、「地謡(じうたい)」と呼ばれる8人のバックコーラスの人々である。
- In Noh, the chanting of a Noh text can be roughly divided into the characters in the play (such as the protagonist (Shite), the Nohwaki, Tsure et al), and the back-up chorus of eight people called 'Jiutai'.
- また能の舞は、静的であり、一曲の中にはなはだしい緩急がなく、身体に極度の緊張を強いることでかたい線を出そうとするという特色も持っている。
- Noh dancing is static and has no drastic changes from fast to slow in one performance and it is characterized by showing stiff line by forcing a body to be under extreme tension.
- ただし、実際に改元の詔書が出されたのは慶応4年9月8日 (旧暦)(1868年10月23日)で、同年1月1日に遡って明治元年とすると定めた。
- Shosho (an imperial edict) was actually issued to change the era name on September 8 of the 4th year of Keio (October 23, 1868) but it was decided on January 1 of that year (January 25, 1868) be made the first year of Meiji retroactively.
- ときには6、7匹も乗り込んでくるが、船乗りが驚いて騒いだりすると猩猩は船をひっくり返してしまうため、船乗りは黙って船底に打ち伏したという。
- Sometimes six or seven Shojo barged into a boat and sailors had to bear their behavior hiding in the ship's bottom silently; when the sailors made a noise, the Shojo overturned the boat.
- 貨幣経済の発達前には、近隣の協力を得て家屋を立てたことから、現在においても家を建てることを普請するともいうが、具体的には「家普請」という。
- Before the development of a monetary economy, people built houses with the help of their neighbors, so even today building houses is referred to as fushin, or more specifically 'ya fushin' (construction of houses).
- 一般的に言って、昔のことを研究するときは、現在と同じ言葉が昔使われていたとしても、同じ意味を持つとは限らないことを念頭に研究すべきである。
- Generally speaking, in a study about the past, it should be noted that the word used in the past does not necessarily mean the same as the word used today.
- しかし、握り寿司が誕生すると、たちまち江戸っ子にもてはやされて市中にあふれ、江戸のみならず文政の末には関西にも「江戸鮓」を売る店ができた。
- However, when it was invented, Nigiri-zushi instantly became popular among Edo natives, and was sold everywhere in the city, and at the end of Bunsei era, shops selling 'Edo Sushi' also appeared in Kansai.
- 霊亀3年(717年)左大臣石上麻呂が死去すると、翌年長屋王は非参議から一挙に大納言に任ぜられ、太政官で右大臣藤原不比等に次ぐ地位を占める。
- When Sadaijin (Minister of the left) ISONOKAMI no Maro died in 717, Prince Nagaya was assigned to Dainagon (chief councilor of state) from Hisangi (advisor at large) at once, which was the highest ranking position among Daijokan (Grand Council of State) after udaijin (minister of the right) FUJIWARA no Fuhito.
- 『梁書』にある「天監元年(502年)鎮東大将軍倭王武を征東将軍に進号せしむ」の倭王武は、年代的には武列(ママ)に相当するとする見解がある。
- In the Book of the Ling Dynasty 'Ryojo'(梁書) it is recorded that 'the Great General of Holding the East the King of Wa, Bu was given the title'the General of Subduing the East in 502' which is regarded as meaning Emperor Buretsu as it corresponds chronologically to Bu, the King of Wa (Waobu,倭王武).
- 本心でない「愛想尽かし」が「逆恨み殺し」に発展するというのは歌舞伎ではよく使われるあらすじだが、本作では二重の「愛想尽かし」を用いている。
- The story that a seeming 'act of abandoning someone in disgust' develops into 'an act of killing in resentment instead' is often used in kabuki plays, but this play uses 'act of abandoning someone in disgust' on the double.
- 11世紀にはアッバース朝の第35代カリフ、ザーヒルの命令で砂糖細工が作られたとされており菓子を技術的に装飾するという考え方がすでにあった。
- Zāhir, the thirty-fifth caliph of the Abbas dynasty, ordered sugar confectionery to be made, where confectioneries were technically decorated.
- これに対して蓮悟や蓮慶(蓮綱の嫡子)は蓮如・実如が定めた一門衆の指導への服従を定めた規則に反するとして超勝寺の討伐のための一揆を起こした。
- In response to this, Rengo and Renkei (Renko's legitimate child) staged an uprising for putting down the Chosho-ji Temple for the reason that Jikken's order violated the rules established by Rennyo and Jitsunyo under which obedience of Ichimonshu (clansman) to instructions was provided.
- 1333年(元弘3年)閏2月に兄長年が壱岐国を脱出した後醍醐天皇を伯耆国船上山に要して挙兵すると、大山寺の衆徒などを率いてこれに加わった。
- When his older brother Nagatoshi escaped from Iki Province and raised an army while sheltering Emperor Daigo in Mt. Senjo in Hoki Province in February and March 1333, Genjo joined the army by leading monk soldiers in Daisenji Temple and others.
- インドの仏教では人は7日に1度ずつ7回の転生の機会があり、例外なく49日以内に全員が転生すると考えられているために人間の怨霊は存在しない。
- In Indian Buddhism there are no revengeful ghosts as there are seven opportunities for reincarnation, one each seven days after death, so all the deceased without exception are thought to be reincarnated within 49 days.
- 恵瓊は毛利一族の中では親秀吉派の中心であった小早川隆景に近かったが、隆景が死去すると小早川氏と並ぶ毛利氏の支柱であった吉川広家と対立した。
- Among the Mori clan, Ekei was familiar to Takakage KOBAYAKAWA, who was the key figure in the pro-Hideyoshi group; however, after Takakage's death he was opposed to Hiroie KIKKAWA, a central figure in the Mori clan, just as the Kobayakawa clan was.
- 「衰亡のおそれ」あるか否かではなく、あくまでも無形文化財としての価値に基づき、重要なものを「重要無形文化財」に指定するという制度に変わった。
- The amendment of the law allowed important things to be designated as important intangible cultural properties based on their particularly high historical or artistic value, not on 'the possibility of the extinction'.
- 区別できるよう衣装の定めを設けるよう願った際、釈迦が傍らの阿難に水田を指差して「あのようにすればよいだろう」と言われたことに由来するという。
- As a result, he asked that a rule be made to govern clothing, so Shakyamuni said to Ananda beside him, pointing the paddy fields, 'How about making it like that.'
- 一方、之持の子の細川持隆は三好元長の補佐の元で成長すると、澄元の子の晴元や元長と協調し足利義維を擁立し、堺公方とするなど幕府と対立を続けた。
- On the other hand, the son of Yukimochi, Mochitaka HOSOKAWA grew up in the care of Motonaga MIYOSHI, and he continued the confrontation against the bakufu, such as cooperating with Harumoto, the son of Sumimoto, and Motonaga to support Yoshitsuna ASHIKAGA as Sakai Kubo (head of [Sakai-based) municipal governmen]).
- このとき顕如の意向に反して抵抗を続けることを主張した長子教如と顕如は仲違いし、1593年に顕如が示寂すると、三男の准如が後継者に立てられた。
- At that time Kyonyo, who was the eldest child of Kennyo and insisted on continuing the resistance despite the intentions of Kennyo, had a falling out with Kennyo, and when Kennyo died in 1593, the third son Junnyo was welcomed as the successor.
- だが、江戸幕府天文方が主導した改暦(貞享暦)に成功すると、改暦の権限を巡って幕府(天文方)と朝廷(土御門家)の間で対立が生じるようになった。
- However, when the tenmonkata (astronomer appointed by bakufu) of Edo bakufu led and succeeded in changing the calendar to Jokyo reki (Jokyo calendar), the bakufu (tenmongata) and the Imperial Court (the Tsuchimikado family) came to oppose to each other over the power for kaireki (changing of calendar).
- 1308年に弟の花園天皇が即位すると、しばらく後、伏見上皇が院政を停止したので、これを引き継いで1313年から1318年の間、院政を敷いた。
- 1308: After his brother, Emperor Hanazono was enthroned, since Retired Emperor Fushimi suspended ruling the cloistered government for a while, Emperor Gofushimi took it over and he ruled the cloistered government from 1313 to 1318.
- この問題へのひとつの対処として、旧皇族から皇族を新たに創出して皇位継承者とする案が提起されたが、世論の大勢の支持するところとはなっていない。
- One of the solutions suggested was to establish a new Imperial Family from a former Imperial Family and appoint a successor to the throne, however it has not been greatly supported by public opinion.
- 長寛3年(1165年)に珍賀が創建して宿曜道の拠点となった北斗降臨院が応永24年(1417年)に焼失すると、以後歴史から姿を消すこととなる。
- After Hokutorinkoin (北斗降臨院), which was established as a base of Sukuyodo by Chinga in 1165 and burnt down in 1417, it disappeared from the history.
- しかし強引な就任をした俊尭は比叡山の衆徒からは信望を得ることはできず、元暦元年(1184年)1月、義仲が敗死するとすぐさま比叡山を追われた。
- However after gaining the appointment in such a forceful way, Shungyo could not gain the confidence of the priests of Mt. Hiei and he was chased from Mt Hiei immediately upon the death of Yoshinaka in February, 1184.
- 舞妓が販促キャンペーンのために 高崎に到着すると、「舞妓を見物するために大渋滞がおこった」という話は、今でも地域の人々の語り草になっている。
- It is still a well known story among the local people that, when a model of maiko arrived at Takasaki for sales campaign of sake, so many people gathered to watch her that nearby roads were massively clogged up.
- なお、民間説話である西遊記では冥界を司るとして地藏王菩薩が孫悟空(斉天大聖)の暴れっぷりを地獄から天の玉皇大帝に上奏するとして描かれている。
- In a folkloric tale 'Journey to West,' Jizo-o Bosatsu is described as he tells Gyokukotaitei (玉皇大帝) in Heaven about the violence of Sun Wu Kong (Seitentaisei, 斉天大聖), from Hell, as a master of the underworld.
- 「世も末(すえ)だ」と言う表現はこれに由来するといわれるように、これを終末論と同意義と捉えられることも多いが、これは事実誤認である(後述)。
- As the expression of 'it is the end of the world' is said to have been derived from Mappo shiso, sometimes this is understood as equivalent to eschatology but such understanding is wrong (to be mentioned below).
- 石室の内部には、一見木棺のようであるが細部を検討すると木櫃(もくひつ)とした方がよい大きな木製容器が置かれて、約4キロの朱が納められていた。
- Inside the stone chamber, there was a large wooden container to be looking like a wooden coffin at a glance but better to be regarded as a Mokuhitsu (wooden chest) by a detailed study and about four kilograms of Shu (vermillion) was stored in it.
- これは鍛冶師が重労働で片目と片脚が萎えること、一本だたらの出没場所が鉱山跡に近いことに関連するとの説がある(隻眼神話・伝説の中の隻眼を参照)。
- Someone says it is because in the past the heavy labor of blacksmiths had weakened their one eye and one leg; other says it is because Ippon-datara had appeared near the remains of mines (refer to myths of single eye and single eye in legends).
- 現存する統計の範囲で比較すると鯨肉生産量は1924年には1万トンであったのが、1930年には3万トン、1939年には4万5千トンに伸びている。
- According to existing statistical data, the amount of whale meat produced was 10,000 tons in 1924, increased to 30,000 tons in 1930 and further increased to 45,000 tons in 1939.
- これにより2033年の日付がおかしくなるという問題(定義通り運用すると9月の次が11月になってしまう)が報告されている(旧暦2033年問題)。
- Because of this, it is reported that the date will be confused in 2033 (if it is used in accordance with its definition, the month of November will come after September) (the issue of the old calendar 2033).
- だが、鎌倉幕府が滅亡し、後醍醐天皇が京都に帰還すると、元弘3年5月17日 (旧暦)(1333年6月29日)に女院号を廃されて内親王に貶された。
- However, after the Kamakura bakufu collapsed and Emperor Godaigo returned to Kyoto, her title of nyoin was discarded and she was demoted to imperial princess on July 7, 1333.
- 六角氏との対抗戦略としては効果的な同盟であったが、元亀元年(1570年)に、信長が朝倉義景を攻めるべく越前国に侵攻すると、その対応に苦慮する。
- It was an effective alliance as a strategy against the Rokkaku clan, however, in 1570 when Nobunaga advanced his troops to Echizen Province to conquer Yoshikage ASAKURA, Nagamasa worried over coping with it.
- 立役が艱難辛苦して、乳飲み子を抱えて放浪すると言う「乳貰い」などの従来の歌舞伎狂言のモチーフを新時代風にアレンジしており、初演も好評であった。
- The motif of the traditional Kabuki Kyogen such as 'Chichi morai' (Receiving-milk) in which the key player experiencing in twists and angles is wandering about with a unweaned child was arranged in a modern way, and the premiere was well received.
- 応保元年(1161年)4月、院御所・法住寺殿が完成すると滋子は、後白河や皇后・忻子と共に入御して「東の御方」と呼ばれるようになる(『玉葉』)。
- In May and June 1161, when the In Palace and the palace of Hoju-ji Temple completed, Shigeko entered into the palace together with Emperor Goshirakawa, and the Empress Kinshi, and was called 'Higashi no onkata' (respected way to call a female aristocrat).
- 忠実が白河院によって罷免された際、後任としてその長男忠通が就いたが、鳥羽院政が開始すると忠実は内覧に復し、忠通の関白は有名無実のものとなった。
- When Tadazane's position was taken away from the Retired Emperor Shirakawa, Tadazane's eldest son, Tadamichi took the position as a successor, however when the Retired Emperor Toba started his cloister government, Tadazane became Nairan, thus, Tadamichi's position as the Chancellor had no significant meaning.
- 三千代が天平5年(733年)に没すると、同8年11月11日に三千代の子の橘諸兄と橘佐為が橘宿禰の氏姓継承を朝廷へ申請し、同月17日に許された。
- After Michiyo died in 733, her sons, TACHIBANA no Moroe and TACHIBANA no Sai requested their succession to Shisei (clan and hereditary title) of TACHIBANA no Sukune to the Imperial Court on December 21, 736, and on December 27, it was permitted.
- これは、天下の官寺を朝廷主導で序列化し、官寺として国家の手で住持を補任し、皇帝と帝室の安寧を祈祷すると同時に、非課税の恩恵を与える制度である。
- This was a system where state-sponsored temples were ranked by the Imperial Court, which assigned chief priests and had them pray for the well-being of the Emperor and Imperial family, and granted the temples exemption from taxation.
- 文永4年(1267年)、懐奘が退任を決意すると整備改革のさらなる推進を図る義介と遺風遵守を第一とする義演のいずれを後任とするかで対立が生じた。
- When Ejo decided to resign in 1267, a conflict arose as to whether Gikai, who planned to proceed with maintenance and restructuring, or Gien, who regarded the compliance with the relic as the primal duty, should succeed the position as head priest.
- 日本刀を鑑賞するときには、特にこの刀身に注目することが多く、刀を打つときにできた刃の様子を、刃紋、沸(にえ)、肌などと呼んで鑑賞の対象とする。
- When appreciating Japanese swords, the body of blade is especially paid attention to in most cases, and the appearance of the blade created when forging the sword is regarded as an object of art and named Hamon, Nie or Hada which is a pattern on the blade.
- 元来、ある特定の家を識別するために紋章を使用するという発想そのものが武家出自の考えかたであり、そもそも家格や名字には因習的な力や歴史があった。
- The idea to use crests to identify a specific clan originated from the samurai class and the status of the clan, or Myoji, originally communicated it's power and history.
- 仏教的観点から説明すると、歓喜天の男子は大自在天の長子として世界に暴害を為す荒神で、また「常隋魔」と呼ばれ、つねに人の虚を覗く悪鬼神であった。
- From the perspective of Buddhism, a man of Kangiten was the first son of Daijizaiten (Mahesvara) and a fierce god who violated world, and was called 'Jozui-ma (常隋魔).' who always peered into people's emptiness.
- 1591年(天正19年)希先西堂が没すると、この間、出石城主となっていた前野長康は、大徳寺から春屋宗園の弟子、薫甫宗忠を宗鏡寺の住職に招いた。
- In 1591, when Saido KISEN passed away, Nagayasu MAENO, who had become the castellan of Izushi-jo Castle by then, invited Sochu TOHO, a disciple of Soen SHUNOKU, from Daitoku-ji Temple as the chief priest of Sukyo-ji Temple.
- 滞在中は通商や文化交流に貢献し宮廷で茶の湯を披露するなどのほか、日露戦争に際してロシア軍艦のボスポラス海峡通過を日本に打電するという逸事がある。
- During his sojourn in Turkey he contributed to commerce and cultural exchange and besides introducing the Turkish royal court to the Japanese tea ceremony, there is anecdotal evidence that, during the Russo-Japanese War, he telegraphed Japan the movements of Russian battleships in the Bosporus Sea.
- しかしながら、この戦いは丘陵地形を利用した弓兵集団の集中射撃によって、これまで無敵とされた重武装騎士の集団突撃を阻止粉砕するという戦果を残した。
- As a result, however, in this battle, intense shooting of the spearmen group, from hills, stopped and defeated the rush of heavily-armed knights group which were said to had be invincible so far.
- 6月29日、吹負は別の留守司である坂上熊毛と謀り、吹負が高市皇子を名乗って外から陣営に入り、それに熊毛と倭漢氏の一部が内応するという計をたてた。
- On June 29, Hukei organized a plot with SAKANOUE no Kumake, another guard of city, to enter the camp from outside using the name of Prince Takechi and take over the camp with some of the Kumage clan and the Wakan clan who were assured to betray the Prince Otomo.
- 翌年3月11日に吉親が死去すると、その隠居料であった5000石は英知の弟・小出吉直と小出吉忠がそれぞれ3000石と2000石に分割して相続した。
- When Yoshichika died on March 11 the next year, his retirement benefice of 5,000 koku was divided between Yoshinao KOIDE and Yoshitada KOIDE, Fusatomo's younger brothers, who inherited territories with yields of 3,000 koku and 2,000 koku respectively.
- 久寿2年(1155年)7月に近衛が崩御すると「王者の議定」が行われて、孫王即位までの中継ぎであることを条件に、雅仁親王(後白河天皇)が即位した。
- After Emperor Konoe died in July 1155, it was decided in 'Imperial agreement' that Prince Masahito (the Emperor Goshirakawa) enthroned under the condition of being in the position until Sonno succeed the throne.
- 1889年、町村制施行により月瀬村が発足すると、奈良県知事税所篤や月瀬村長奥田源吉らは梅林の衰退を憂い、租税減免など、梅林保護の政策を実施した。
- However, the establishment of Tsukigase Village in 1889 in accordance with the enforcement of The Municipal Government Act turned the tide; the governor of Nara Prefecture, Atsushi SAISHO, and the mayor of Tsukigase Village, Genkichi OKUDA, lamented the waning state of the plum groves and implemented tax reductions and exemptions as well as plum grove protection measures.
- 翌仁安元年(1166年)、六条天皇を後見していた摂政・近衛基実が死去すると平清盛を自派に引き入れて、10月10日、憲仁親王の立太子を実現させた。
- In 1166, after Regent, Motozane KONOE died, who was the supervisor of Emperor Rokujo, Emperor Goshirakawa allowed TAIRA no Kiyomori join his force, and he allowed Imperial Prince Norihito to officially become Crown Prince on 11 November.
- 浄土教ではそのような悪い事象も良い事象もすべてみ仏にお任せして、自らはしっかりと信心をするという本来の意味での他力本願にすがるしかない、とする。
- The Jodo sect interprets that a person should ask Tariki Hongan (salvation through the benevolence of Buddha) which originally means to entrust Buddha with all such bad phenomena and good phenomena and believe it securely.
- 葬儀終了後に「振り塩」と呼ばれる清めの塩を撒く(ただし、これは神道由来の慣習であって、死を穢れとみなさない仏教の教義に反すると考える意見もある。
- After a funeral ceremony, salt is scattered to purify, which is called 'Furishio.' (However, it is a custom that originated from Shinto and some believe that it goes against the doctrine of Buddhism which does not regard death as Kegare (impurity).
- 十行を終わって更に今迄に修した自利・利他のあらゆる行を、一切衆生の為に廻施すると共に、この功徳を以って仏果に振り向けて、悟境に到達せんとする位。
- They are the ranks in which a disciplinant does (廻施) all selfish and altruistic training that it had already done for the living things and tries to reach an enlightenment (仏果) by putting this good deed after Jugyo.
- 水切りを行う際は、投げる前方に遊泳中の人がいないかなど、周りの人にけががないように注意するとともに、水鳥などの野生動物への配慮も忘れてはならない。
- To play mizukiri, it is necessary to make sure that there is no one swimming in a forward direction in order not to hurt people nearby, and also to be considerate of wild animals such as waterfowls.
- 防空演習では、女性はもんぺなどの活動的な衣服を着用して防空演習に参加するよう推奨されたため、女性の多くが防空演習に参加するときにもんぺを着用した。
- As women were encouraged to participate in air-raid drills in active clothes like Monpe, lots of women wore Monpe during the air-raid drills.
- 戦時衣生活簡素化実施要綱では、男性用の衣服を新しく制作するときは、色は自由とし、形は、国民服の乙号のタイプか、これに似たものに限定することとした。
- The Outline of Wartime Clothing Simplification stated that when the male clothing is produced, the color would be left to the discretion of the producer, but the shape should be limited to the Otsugo national uniform or close to it.
- 新村はこれらが活字版であるとするサトウの論を補強するとともにキリシタンの文献を日本語史の資料として扱い、キリシタンの文献が有用であることを示した。
- Shinmura enforced Satow's theory that these were the printed editions, treated Christian literature as materials for the history of the Japanese language, and showed that these Christian literature materials were useful.
- その後、文保2年(1318年)に同母弟の後醍醐天皇が即位すると、翌文保3年(1319年)3月に皇后(実際には天皇の后でない尊称皇后)に冊立される。
- After that, when her younger brother Emperor Godaigo was enthroned in 1318, she was given Sakuryu (Imperial investiture) as the Kogo, or the Empress (actually, a Sonsho Kogo, an Empress not being a wife of an Emperor) in March 1319.
- やがて吉田城 (三河国)を失陥、三河の支配権も喪失すると、同盟関係の武田氏からも侮られて、三国同盟の一方的破棄から武田氏による駿河侵攻に晒される。
- Soon he lost Yoshida-jo Castle (Mikawa Province) and lost the dominion of Mikawa, he was disregarded by the Takeda clan to which he allied, the tripartite alliance was renounced unilaterally, and Suruga was in danger of invasion by the Takeda clan.
- この家系が他の秀秋の兄弟による跡目の継承によって復活したものでない秀秋の血統であるとすると、豊臣姓小早川(土肥)氏は現在も存続していることになる。
- If this family line was not recreated by the heirs of Hideaki's brothers but Hideaki's own blood line, the Toyotomi-Kobayakawa clan should still be remaining.
- 最後の当主9代武田元明は、朝倉氏によって一乗谷城居住を強いられていたが、1573年(天正元年)に織田信長によって朝倉氏が滅亡すると若狭に帰国した。
- The last head of the clan Motoaki TAKEDA was forced by the Asakura clan to live at Ichijodani-jo Castle, but he returned to Wakasa after the Asakura clan was ruined by Nobunaga ODA in 1573.
- 女御藤原苡子(贈皇太后)との間に生まれた皇子宗仁親王(鳥羽天皇)を皇太子としたが、苡子が没すると宗仁親王は白河院に引き取られ、院の下で養育された。
- The crown prince was Prince Munehito (the Emperor Toba), who was a child of FUJIWARA no Ishi, a high-ranking lady in the court (a wife of an Emperor) (the Empress Dowager, posthumously conferred); however, after Ishi died Prince Munehito was taken to Shirakawa in and nurtured in the palace.
- 不改常典が直系継承法だとすると、天武天皇は不改常典を破って皇位を得たことになり、その子孫が不改常典を自らの正統の拠りどころにするのは不自然である。
- If Fukai-no-Joten/ Fukaijoten is a direct line imperial succession code, Emperor Tenmu broke Fukai-no-Joten/ Fukaijoten to take the Imperial Throne, and therefore, it is unnatural that his descendents rely their legitimacy on Fukai-no-Joten/ Fukaijoten.
- しかも鎌足は当時の重臣であり、その長男である人物が出家するというのは、熱心な仏教信者として知られる蘇我氏においてもなかった前代未聞の事態であった。
- With his father Kamatari a senior retainer in the Imperial Court at that time, the fact that his eldest son entered into Buddhist priesthood was a scandal unheard of in the past, considering that the fervently Buddhist Soga clan did not have any Buddhist priests in the clan.
- 一般的に中国大陸より初期に渡来した系統の伽藍においては「金堂」、禅宗にあっては「仏殿」、日本的発展を遂げた寺院では「本堂」と称すると理解してよい。
- Generally speaking, it isn't wrong to understand that 'Kondo' is used by temples that were founded in the early stage after Buddhism was introduced from China, that 'Butsuden' is used by the Zen sect, and that 'Hondo'' is used other temples that developed in Japan.
- 龍に善悪あるが、善女龍王は害を加えない善龍であり、真言の奥義を敬って出現した8寸(2.5cm)の金色蛇で9尺(3m弱)の蛇の頂上に位置するという。
- There are two kinds of dragons--good and evil--and Zennyo Ryuo was a good dragon who did not do harm; it is a golden snake of 2.5 cm long who appeared with the respect of the dharma of mantra, Shingon, and stands atop a snake of about 3 meters long.
- 次に、曼荼羅の内容から区分すると、密教系では、根本となる両界曼荼羅の他に別尊曼荼羅があり、密教以外では浄土曼荼羅、垂迹曼荼羅、宮曼荼羅などがある。
- According to the classification of mandala works based on contents, there exist Besson mandala (mandala of individual deities) in Esoteric Buddhism besides Ryokai Mandala (mandala of the two realms) that are the basis, and there are Jodo Mandala, Suijaku Mandala and Miya Mandala (literally Shrine Mandala) in other sects than Esoteric Buddhism.
- 弥勒菩薩は、西アジアで崇められた太陽神ミスラが仏教に取り入れられ、菩薩として信仰されたものとする説もあり、その救世主的性格はここに由来するという。
- Another thesis asserts that Miroku Bosatsu was created by incorporating the sun god ミスラ, who had been admired in Western Asia and believed in as Bosatsu, so that its character as the savior stemmed from this.
- 立花良介が総指揮を執り、阪東が総監督となり、貴司山治が「朝日新聞」に連載した写真物語を江川宇礼雄が脚色、枝正義郎が監督するという異色の大作であった。
- It should have been a great piece of work produced by an unusual mix of diverse talents: Ryosuke Tachibana as executive producer; Bando as executive director; Yoshiro EDAMASA as director; and Ureo EGAWA as screenwriter, adapting the story from the novel, 'Shashin Monogatari'(Photograph Story), by Yamaji KISHI, which was published in serial form in the newspaper 'Asahi Shimbun.'
- 世阿弥に師事し、その娘婿となった禅竹は、世阿弥から「拾玉得花」「花鏡」等の伝書を相伝するとともに、その演技によって当時の知識人たちから人気を集めた。
- Zenchiku, who had studied under Zeami and become his son-in-law, inherited books of secrets such as 'Shugyoku Tokka (Finding Gems and Gaining the Flower)' and 'Kakyo (A Mirror Held to the Flower)' from Zeami, and his performances became popular among men of letters of the time.
- 「踏通(ふみとおし)」「踏絆(ふもだし)、馬や犬を繋ぎ止める綱」「絆す(ほだす)、動かないよう縄等で繋ぎ止める」から由来するという説が一般的である。
- The word 'fundoshi' is commonly believed to have come from 'fumitoshi' (meaning 'to outthrust both legs'), or from 'fumodashi' (meaning 'a rope to tie down a horse or a dog'), or from 'hodasu' (meaning 'to tie down something by a rope so that it will not move freely').
- 嘉隆の死後、九鬼氏は子の九鬼守隆が継いでいたが、その守隆が寛永9年(1632年)に死去すると、三男の隆季と五男の九鬼久隆との間で家督争いが起こった。
- After the death of Yoshitaka, his son Moritaka KUKI took over the Kuki clan, but when Moritaka died in 1632, Takasue the third son and Hisataka KUKI the fifth son fought each other to become head of the family.
- 当時、地球の緯度1度の長さについて、30里、32里あるいは25里などと諸説があったなか、高橋・伊能師弟はこれを正確に測定するという目標を有していた。
- In those days there were several theories about the latitudinal length of the earth, argued whether it was 30-ri ('ri' is about 3.927km), 32-ri or 25-ri, and TAKAHASHI and INO aimed to measure this length correctly.
- 新三郎が本心でない愛想づかしをおみよにし、自棄になったおみよが新助のせいでこうなったと本心からの愛想づかしをするという、手の込んだ構成がそれである。
- The elaborate story structure is as follows: Shinzaburo seeming abandons Omiyo, and then in seemimg despair, Omiyo genuinely abandons Shinsuke, saying that this situation has been caused by Shinsuke
- 平安時代前期から後期に移行すると、各地に多くの磨崖仏が盛んに造立されるようになり、分布は九州地方、近畿地方、関東地方、北陸地方、東北地方に広がった。
- From the early part to the latter part of the Heian period, many Magaibutsu had been actively produced in various places, ranging from Kyusyu, Kinki, Kanto, Hokuriku districts to Tohoku district.
- 1583年(天正13年)根来寺(和歌山県)が豊臣秀吉に焼き討ちされて衰微すると、智山・豊山の両派は、醍醐の古流をもとにして、一派を形成するに至った。
- In 1585, when Negoro-ji Temple (Wakayama Prefecture) was burned down by Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI and went into decline, the Chizan and Buzan schools formed a school based on the traditional school of Daigo.
- 結界石・境界石の向こうは他界(他界山上他界)であり、宗教者は俗世から離れた一種の他界で修行を積むことによって、この世ならぬ力を獲得すると考えられた。
- It was thought that the area beyond the barrier stone or border stone was the other world (the other world over the mountain) and that a religious person could gain a superpower by doing unobstructed cultivation in a kind of other, cloistered world.
- 十二夜叉大将、十二神明王(じゅうに・やしゃたいしょう、しんみょうおう)ともいい、薬師如来および薬師経を信仰する者を守護するとされる12の武神である。
- They are also called Juni Yashataisho or Juni Shinmyoo and comprise 12 war gods who guard people who believe in the Yakushi-nyorai and Yakushi-kyo sutra.
- 今西家の西側面には、もと牢屋が最近まであったこと、またいぶし牢などの現存していることから、悪質犯人を拘留するといった警察権も行使していたようである。
- In view of the facts that the former jail existed until recently and that ibushi-ro (smoke torture chamber) still exists today on the west side of the Imanishi-ke residence, it seems that so-doshiyori exercised police authority such as holding hold heinous criminals in custody as well.
- 高麗では、1010年に「開宝蔵」の覆刻版を出し(高麗初雕本)、その版木が元 (王朝)軍による兵火で焼失すると、1236年には高麗再雕本を完成させた。
- In Goryeo the reprinted edition of 'Kaihozo' was published in 1010 (Korai Hatsucho-bon, 高麗初雕本), and after its wood blocks were burned in a battle with Yuan forces it was carved again as Korai Saichobon (高麗再雕本) in 1236.
- その形態は、冒頭の次第もしくはワキの名乗から道行などまでのワキを中心とする段を演じた後、前場の残りの部分を略し、待謡以降を演奏するといったものである。
- The style of 'Han-Noh' shortens 'Maeba' scenes after initial 'shidai' (one of component parts of a Noh play) or 'dan' (a section) including 'nanori' (announcement of one's name) and 'michiyuki' (going on a road) of 'Waki' (supporting actor), and performs scenes after machi-utai (a song sung by a waki in the middle of a noh play).
- Kimono Sleeves を直訳すると「着物の袖」だが、洋服の袖の様式を指す言葉の Kimono Sleeves は、和服の袖を指す言葉ではない。
- Kimono Sleeves' literally means 'sleeves of kimono' but this word indicates a form of sleeves of Western clothing and not the sleeves of Wafuku.
- 『住吉大社神代記』には、在位53年で辛未年に崩御したとあり、これは『書紀』の編年と相違する点で注目される(『書紀』の垂仁天皇99年を計算すると庚午)。
- In 'Sumiyoshi-taisha Jindaiki' (Ancient Record of Sumiyoshi-taisha Shrine), it is stated that he died in his fifty-third year of reign, the year of the Metal-Sheep in the Chinese astrological calendar, but this contradicts the account given in 'Nihon Shoki' (the year of Emperor Suinin's death calculated based on his 99 years of reign recorded in 'Nihon Shoki' is the year of the Metal-Horse).
- 貞観 (日本)13年(871年)に渤海使が来航すると、式部省であった季長はその接待にあたる掌渤海客使に任じられて、大内記都良香とともにこれに対応した。
- When an envoy from Balhae came to Japan in 871, Suenaga, who was the Junior Secretary of the Shikibu-sho (the Ministry of Ceremonial) at that time, was appointed to an attendant for the envoy to welcome them, and he and MIYAKO no Yoshika, who was the Dainaiki (the senior secretary of the Ministry of Central Affairs), undertook this duty.
- 織田信長が15代将軍足利義昭を擁立して、畿内から三好氏の勢力を一掃すると、細川昭元は信長に属しその妹婿となったが、昔日の権勢を回復することはなかった。
- When Nobunaga ODA backed up the 15th shogun, Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA and drove the Miyoshi clan out from the Kinai region, Akimoto HOSOKAWA served Nobunaga and became the husband of Nobunaga's younger sister, but never retrieved the reins of power in his old days.
- 鎌倉時代後期に河内国で楠木正成らが挙兵すると、第9代宇都宮公綱は討伐軍に参加するが、幕府滅亡後に後醍醐天皇の建武の新政がはじまると雑訴決断所を務める。
- In the late Kamakura period, when commanders including Masashige KUSUNOKI raised his army in Kawachi Province, the ninth family head, Kintsuna UTSUNOMIYA joined the bakufu forces to subdue Masashige, but after the fall of the bakufu, he worked for Zasso-Ketsudansho (agency of Kenmu government to file lawsuits) when the Kenmu Restoration (the new government) led by Emperor Godaigo started.
- 慶長7年(1602年)に豊氏の父であった有馬則頼が死去すると、豊氏は父が摂津国三田藩に領していた2万石も相続することとなり、合計8万石の太守となった。
- When Toyouji's father, Noriyori ARIMA, died in 1602, Toyouji inherited the Sanda Domain in Settsu Province which had a yield of 20,000 koku to bring the total yield of territories under his control to 80,000 koku.
- 寛喜3年(1231年)、土御門上皇が配流先の阿波国で崩御すると、麗子は自身の封戸、年官、年爵を辞して隠遁し、寛元元年(1243年)、59歳で崩御した。
- When Retired Emperor Tsuchimikado passed away in Awa Province, where he was exiled in 1231, Reishi abdicated fuko (a vassal household allotted to a courtier, shrines and temples), nenkan (a right granted as a stipend to members of the Imperial Family - including the emperor, consorts of the emperor, some Court nobles, and so forth to nominate a person for a certain government post conferred to them on the occasion of annually installing them as government officials), nenshaku (a right granted as a stipend to a retired emperor, the mother of the Empress Dowager, the Empress Dowager, the Empress, etc., to nominate a person for a certain rank conferred to them on the occasion of the annual conferment of a rank) and retired; she passed away at the age of fifty nine years old in 1243.
- そのため頼朝と兼実は法皇の死を待つことで一致し、建久3年(1192年)3月に法皇が66歳で死去すると、頼朝は7月に征夷大将軍を拝命、鎌倉幕府を開いた。
- Thus Yoritomo and Kanezane agreed to wait for the Emperor's death, when the Cloistered Emperor died in March 1192 at the age of 66, Yoritomo became a seii taishogun and started the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a Shogun) in July.
- だが、翌1333年に後醍醐天皇側の反撃によって鎌倉幕府が滅亡すると、後醍醐天皇によって光厳天皇と康仁皇太子の否認(廃位、廃太子)が宣言されたのである。
- However on the following year, in 1333, after Kamakura bakufu died out after the attack of Emperor Godaigo's army, the Emperor announced the refusal to accept Emperor Kogon to succeed to the throne and Imperial Prince Yasuhito became Crown Prince.
- ここから塗香には清浄なる性徳があるということで、人間の煩悩の熱苦を除いて清涼にすることに通じ、戒を保つということにもなるので持戒行と一致するとされる。
- This clean advantage of zuko leads to getting rid of heat agony of human's earthly desires and freshening up, and it also has the instructions followed, which is said to correspond with Jikaigyo (to keep the precepts of Buddhism).
- 平治の乱で源頼朝が義朝と敗走するとき、義朝とはぐれて長良川河畔をさまよい、鵜飼の長である白明の家にやどり、そこで食したアユすしの美味に飢えをいやした。
- When MINAMOTO no Yoritomo was routed with Yoshitomo at the Heiji Revolt, he got separated from Yoshitomo and wandered around the banks of the Nagara-gawa River, and stayed at the house of Hakumyo, the head of Ukai and satisfied his hunger by eating delicious ayu sushi there.
- 上述の通りだるまは、何らかの祈願が達成すると目入れをするが、だるまは縁起物、拝むものとしての側面を持っているために、仏像と同じく「開眼」する必要がある。
- As mentioned above, a purchaser paints in an eye of a daruma doll after the fulfillment of some special wish; however, daruma dolls are charms and objects of worship that require 'eyes-opening' (spiritual awakening) in the same manner as Buddhist images.
- そのため、「第2のゴールデンウィーク」(または、敬老の日が関係するため、ゴールデンウィークに対して「シルバーウィーク」とも)が誕生するとも言われている。
- Because of this, it is said that 'the second Golden Week' (or since the Respect for the Aged Day is included, it might be called 'Silver Week' as opposed to the Golden Week [a collection of spring holidays in Japan]) may be created.
- 『古今百物語評判』によれば、かつて亀山(現・京都府亀岡市)近くに住む老女が、子供を人に斡旋するといって親から金を受け取り、その子供を保津川に流していた。
- According to 'Kokon Hyaku Monogartari Hyoban', there used to be an old woman living near Kameyama Province (present-day, Kameoka City, Kyoto Prefecture) who received money from parents whose children supposed to be adopted through the coordination of the old woman, but she threw these children into Hozugawa-river.
- 後に仏教が普及すると、カヤノヒメが霧の神、暗闇の神、惑わしの神を産んだとされることから、野槌は妖怪変化を産む神とみなされ、野槌自体も次第に妖怪視された。
- After Buddhism spread in Japan, Kaya no Hime began to be considered to have been the mother of the god of fog, of the god of darkness and of the god of worldly desires, therefore, Nozuchi began to be considered to be a god bearing various specters, and Nozuchi itself was gradually considered to be a specter or a govlin.
- 日本の村落においては、村と山の境界にあたる野良(ノラ)、あるいは村と村の境(サカイ)には古くから魔や疫病をはやらせる神などが出入りすると考えられていた。
- In Japanese villages, it has been believed since ancient times that evil spirits and plague-spreading gods come and go across the 'nora', the border between mountains and village, or the 'sakai', the border between villages.
- 真里谷信保は古河公方足利政氏の子・足利義明が家督争いの末に出奔するとこれを迎え入れて「小弓公方」と名乗らせ、自らは「房総管領」を名乗ったと言われている。
- It is said that Nobuyasu Mariya sheltered Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA, a son of Kogakubo Masauji ASHIKAGA, when he came to Kazusa after being defeated in the strife of succession and got Yoshiaki to call himself 'Koyumikubo' while calling himself 'Boso kanrei.'
- 一般に女性天皇は過去に8人10代存在するとされ、その内の6人8代は6世紀末から8世紀後半に集中するが、いずれも天皇または皇子を父に持つことは事実である。
- It is usually assumed that eight female Emperors in ten generations, including six female Emperors in eight generations during the period between the end of the sixth century and the latter half of the eighth century, were in the past, and it is undeniable that their father was either Emperor or Crown Prince.
- 1549年、坊官の最高位である上座の位にあった兄が急死すると、その子供である下間頼総・下間頼芸兄弟が幼かったために、成人までの間上座の代行を命じられる。
- When his elder brother, who was a joza (the highest rank of bokan), died suddenly in 1549, Shinrai SHIMOTSUMA was appointed as a proxy of joza for his elder brother's young sons, Raiso SHIMOTSUMA and Raigei SHIMOTSUMA, until they came of age.
- 小城祇園においては、旧来は車輪がついていない山の下に丸太を次々に敷き挽いて運行するという珍しいものだったが、現在は普通に車輪のついた曳き山となっている。
- Ogi-gion festival once had a yama without wheels and it was moved by feeding numbers of logs, one after another, under the yama and moving the Yama along on the rolling logs, but such a primitive method was abolished, and the yama is now equipped with regular wheels.
- また古代の日本では、女性は神聖な者で神霊が女性に憑依すると広く信じられており、卑弥呼に代表されるように神を祭る資格の多くは、女性にあると考えられていた。
- Moreover, in ancient Japan women were believed to be sacred persons who were generally haunted spirits, so that women were thought to have many qualifications for being enshrined as god, as represented by Himiko.
- すると次の日の晩に片輪車が現れ、その歌を声高らかに詠み上げると「やさしの者かな、さらば子を返すなり。我、人に見えては所にありがたし」と言って子供を返した。
- Then, the next night, Katawa-guruma appeared, read the poem resonantly and said, 'How affectionate a woman she is! Then I will give back the child to her. But I cannot stay here, because I was seen by a villager,' and Katawa-guruma returned the child.
- またツバキは岬や海辺にたどり着いて聖域に生える特別な花として神聖視されていたことや、ツバキの花は境界に咲くことから、牛鬼出現の場所を表現するとの説もある。
- Others maintain that a camellia indicated where Ushioni appeared because a camellia was regarded as a special flower that came out on the sacred ground after reaching a peninsula or a beach and also because the flower blooms on a boundary.
- ただし、明治初めの廃仏毀釈、特に1872年の修験道禁止令により修験道が衰退すると、五鬼熊、五鬼上、五鬼童の3家は廃業し里を出、その後、五鬼継家も廃業した。
- However, when Shugendo declined with Haibutsu-kishaku (a movement to abolish Buddhism) in the early Meiji Period, and especially by the law banning Shugendo in 1872, three families, Gokikuma, Gokijoh and Gokido closed the business and left the village, and later, the Gokitsugu family also closed the business.
- しかし、同法制定当時の制度では「現状のまま放置し、国が保護しなければ衰亡のおそれのあるもの」を選定無形文化財として選定するという、消極的保護施策であった。
- However, it was a passive protection measure, because under the law, something had to be in danger of extinction without government's protection in order to be selected as an an intangible cultural property.
- 法文を素直に解釈すると、大日本帝国憲法においての天皇は大きな権力を持っていたように読めるが、明治以降も、天皇が直接命令して政治を行うことはあまり無かった。
- Reading the contents literally gives the impression that the Emperor had great power; but even after the Meiji period, the Emperor rarely governed the affairs of state directly.
- また、現代の天文知識に基づき当時の月齢を計算すると、この日は天文上の朔に当たるが、これは天文上の朔にあわせるため、庚辰の日を即位日としたと考えられている。
- Also, when the moon cycle of the time is calculated based on current knowledge of astronomy this day falls on am astronomical new moon; it is thought that Kanoe-Tatsu was chosen for the accession in order to match it with the new moon.
- すると鬘は空を飛んで尾張国丹羽郡に落ちたので、建岡君は同地に社を建て、また同地も阿豆良(あづら)が訛って阿豆良(あづら)の里と呼ばれるようになったとある。
- Then, as the kazura flew in the air and landed in Niwa Country, Owari Province, Takeoka no kimi constructed a shrine there, since then the place where the shrine was constructed has been called Azura no sato (Village of Azura), phonetically modified from the word 'kazura' (chaplet).
- こうした手続きをせずに移動(逃散や逃亡など)をすると、改帳の記載から漏れて帳外れ(無宿)扱いになり、居住の制約などを受けるなどの不利益を被ることとなった。
- If a person left the domicile without doing the above-mentioned procedures (elopement or moonlight flit), he/she was removed from Shumon Ninbetsu Aratame Cho, the status called 'cho hazure' (homeless), and suffered disadvantages such as a restriction on residency.
- また儒教の影響も強かった中国では、チベットやネパール、モンゴルで盛んだった後期密教は、タントラが性道徳に反するとして導入されなかったというのが通説である。
- It is said that Confucianism also had a strong influence in China, so that the late-stage Mikkyo, which flourished in Tibet, Nepal and Mongolia, was not introduced because tantra was in opposition to sexual morality.
- 紐の余りを長く垂らしてくるぶしで括るのは「下括り」といって平常の着付けで、膝の上か下に括る「上括り」は脛が出て格好が悪いため蹴鞠をするときや緊急時の着付け。
- Allowing the excess length of the cord to hang down and tying it at the ankle in a style known as 'gekukuri' was the normal way of wearing sashinuki while tying the cord above or below the knee was known as 'shokukuri' and not favored as it displays the lower leg but was adopted when playing kemari (Japanese ancient Imperial court game like kick-ball) or in emergencies.
- 養老律令の衣服令によると、朝服は、毎月一回、当時朝庭と呼ばれた場所で朝会と呼ばれるまつりごとをするときと、当時公事と呼ばれたことを行なうときに着る服である。
- According to the clothing code in the Yoro Ritsuryo Code, Chofuku were worn to attend the government meeting called 'Chokai' that was held once a month in a open court and when the court nobles does things called 'Kuji.'
- その後、隆職が復帰すると官務の地位は広房の子孫(大宮家)と隆職(壬生家壬生家(小槻姓))の子孫のうち、小槻氏の氏長者にある方が官務の地位に就くことになった。
- Later, after Takamoto was returned to his job, the government post of Sadaishi Joshu was held by whichever descendant of Hirofusa (i.e. the Omiya family) or Takamoto (i.e. the Mibu family) became head of the Otsuki clan.
- 小田原の役で後北条氏の嫡流が滅亡すると、康広の子の小笠原長房 (旗本)は徳川家康の家臣となり、子孫は旗本として存続し、江戸時代の歴代の当主は縫殿寮を称した。
- After the main line of the Gohojo clan went to ruin at the Siege of Odawara, the son of Yasuhiro, Nagafusa OGASAWARA (hatamoto [direct retainer of the bakufu]) became a vassal of Ieyasu TOKUGAWA and his descendants continued as hatamoto and its successive heads in the Edo period served as officials of Nuidono-ryo (Bureau of the Wardrobe and Court Ladies).
- 梅林の保護は軌道に乗り始めたかに見えたが、1937年ごろからの戦時統制の時代に突入すると食糧増産のために梅の木畑は半ば強制的に伐採され、耕作地に姿を変えた。
- It seemed the protection efforts of the plum groves had gotten on the right track, but with wartime control being introduced from around 1937, plum trees were almost forcibly cut down and fields were transformed into farmland to increase food production.
- 輪王寺宮は翌寛政元年(1789年)に「3万日」間寛永寺でこの問題を預かりその後に改めて議論するという仲裁案が出されて浄土真宗側もこれに従わざるを得なかった。
- The following year, 1789, Rinnojinomiya suggested that Kanei-ji Temple hold the matter for '30,000 days,' after which time they should discuss the matter again, and the Jodo Shinshu sect had to obey the mediation.
- 先ず此の薬を斯様に一粒舌の上に乗せまして、腹内へ納めますると、イヤどうも言えぬわ、胃・心・肺・肝臓が健やかに成りて、薫風喉より来たり、口中微涼を生ずるが如し。
- First, put one pill on the tongue like this, and down it to the stomach, then, oh, I don't know what to say, the stomach, heart, lungs and liver has become healthy, and fragrant breath comes out from the throat to cause the slight coolness in the mouth.
- 元々は二色の練り物を重ねて巻いたであろうことから想像すると、こちらの方がより本来の姿に近いと考えられ、富山県の特産である赤巻などにその原型を見ることができる。
- Considering the Narutomaki was originally made by rolling two paste sheets of different colors as a double layer, the red-periphery one could be rather closer to the original and thus the akamaki kamaboko, a local special product of Toyama Prefecture, and the like are regarded as original.
- 通常の「見取り狂言」の枠内でその場その場のみを上演すればまったく問題のない設定でも、「通し狂言」で上演すると前後のつながりが明白なので無理矛盾が生じてしまう。
- There are scenes that make sense when they are performed independently within the framework of 'Midori kyogen' (select performance pieces), but these scenes become nonsensical when they are performed as a 'toshi kyogen' (performance of the entire play) because the content becomes too obvious.
- しかし、食品中のコウジ酸は熟成中に微生物、酵素等によって分解されるし(塩分が不足するとカビが生える)動物試験での濃度に比して食品中の濃度はごく微量でしかない。
- However, kojic acid in food is resolved by microbes and enzymes upon maturing (the lack of salt allows mold to grow) and its amount in food is minute compared to its concentration in biological tests.
- しかるに、神亀元年(724年)に聖武天皇が即位すると、生母宮子を皇太夫人と称することとされたが、このとき中宮職が設置され、皇太夫人宮子に奉仕することになった。
- When Emperor Shomu was enthroned in 724, his real mother Miyako was called Kotaifujin, but Chugushiki was established at this time to serve Kotaifujin Miyako.
- 養和元年(1181年)、それまで後白河法皇に代わって院政を敷いていた高倉上皇が崩御すると、ほかに院政をとることのできる上皇がいない為、後白河院政が再開される。
- In 1181 when the Retired Emperor Takakura died, who had taken over the Cloistered Emperor Goshirakawa, since there was no one who was able to rule the government, Goshirakawa again started ruling the cloistered government.
- だが、日本においては、一部に摩擦を抱えながらも仏教と伝統宗教である神道の共存が確立しており、儒教を受容しながらもこれを仏教と相反するとする意識は高くなかった。
- But in Japan, even though there were conflicts, Buddhism and Shinto, which were traditional religions, coexisted together, lowering people's views of Buddhism being against Confucianism, even though they had taken in the teaching of Confucianism.
- 文部科学大臣はこれを受けて指定物件の名称、所有者等を官報に告示するとともに当該重要文化財の所有者には指定書を交付する(文化財保護法27条、28条、153条)。
- Once the Minister of Education, Culture, Sports, Science and Technology receives this, he/she will publish information such as the name and the ownership of the heritage for designation in an official gazette; subsequently, a letter of designation will be delivered to the owner of the important cultural property concerned (Law for the Protection of Cultural Properties, Ordinances 27, 28 and 153).
- 現に妖怪の唐傘などは目・鼻・口・手足をもって描かれ、猫又などの動物の妖怪も付喪神に含めることが可能であり、長命によって魂(人格)を獲得するとする図式に漏れない。
- As karakasa (a monster of umbrella), a kind of apparition, was drawn as the one that has eyes, a nose, a mouth, hands and feet, apparitions of animals such as nekomata (mythical two-tailed cat) can be categorized into Tsukumogami as ones that acquired spirit (personality) due to their longevity.
- 徳川氏の家臣の三河国の大久保氏も宇都宮氏後裔といい、大久保系図によると、宇都宮貞綱の弟の宇都宮泰宗(武茂泰宗)の子の宇都宮時景の子の宇都宮泰藤を祖とするという。
- The Okubo clan in Mikawa Province, a vassal of the Tokugawa clan is said to be a descendant of the Utsunomiya clan as well, and the genealogy of the Okubo family shows that the clan was descended from Yasufuji UTSUNOMIYA, a son of Tokikage TSUNOMIYA who was a son of Yasumune UTSUNOMIYA (Yasumune TAKESHIGE), a younger brother of Sadatsuna UTSUNOMIYA.
- 文明 (日本)12年(1480年)に妙椿が死去すると、斎藤利国(妙純)と斎藤利藤が争い(文明美濃の乱)、その後は妙純と守護代の家宰石丸利光が戦った(船田合戦)。
- After the death of Myochin in 1480, Toshikuni SAITO (Myojun) and Toshifuji SAITO fought against each other (Bunmei Mino War), then, Myojun and Toshimitsu ISHIMARU, who was Shugodai and a main retainer of the Saito clan), had a fight against each other (the Battle of Funada).
- ところが、1348年(貞和4年/正平3年)に元服すると光厳天皇の猶子として皇位継承権が与えられ、その年の10月27日に義兄にあたる崇光天皇の皇太子に立てられた。
- However, when he had the Genpuku ceremony (coming- of-age ceremony for a young man after the Nara period) in 1348, he was granted the right to the imperial throne as the adopted child of Emperor Kogen, and was enthroned as the prince of Emperor Suko (his brother in law) on October 27 in the same year.
- 明治政府が成立すると、神道国教化の過程で仏教統制の必要性を感じた新政府は浄土真宗に対して「浄土真宗」・「門徒宗」など「一向宗」以外の呼称を改めて禁じようとした。
- When the Meiji government was established, the government decided that it should control the Buddhist sects as part of the process of establishing Shinto as the state religion, and tried to prohibit the Jodo Shinshu sect from using any name as other than 'Ikkoshu,' including 'Jodo Shinshu' and 'Montoshu.'
- その後蓮淳の遺言によって復帰が許されるも、その17年後には内紛によって今度は幽閉されて元亀元年(1570年)に72歳で病死するという波乱の生涯を送る事になった。
- Although he restored his position later by the will of Renjun, he was confined due to an internal strife 17 years later, and led a turbulent life, until he died in 1570 at the age of 72.
- なお、弓の引き方を儀礼的に行うことを一般に「礼射」というが、その際に小笠原流が「礼射」と称するところのものを日置流では「体配(たいはい)」と呼び、区別している。
- Pulling the bow in a ceremonial way is generally referred to as 'Reisha' (ceremonial shooting), however, the Heki school called this 'Reisha' of the Ogasawara school 'Taihai' (posture and manner of the martial art) in order to distinguish it.
- 慈恵大師(良源)は観音の化身とも言われており、観音はあらゆる衆生を救うために33の姿に化身するという「法華経」の説に基づいて33体の大師像を表わしたものである。
- As Jie Daishi (Ryogen) is believed to be the incarnation of Kannon, this painting depicts 33 images of Jie Daishi based on the teaching of 'Hoke-kyo Sutra' that advocates that Kannon transforms itself into 33 figures in order to rescue Sattva.
- 火入れをせず、日本酒のなかに火落ち菌を放置すると、安全醸造が保障されている現在でも過熟(かじゅく)になって、酒がすっぱくなったり、老ね香を発したりすることがある。
- If the heating process has not been done and hiochi bacteria have been left, even today when the safe brewing is guaranteed, it sometimes becomes overripe, sour and gives off hineka (abnormal odor of overripe sake).
- 昭和20年(1945年)8月に日本が敗戦すると、連合軍は宮内省を宮内府、宮内庁へと次々と降格させ、また皇室典範を日本国憲法下の一般法の一つとして位置づけなおした。
- After Japan was defeated in World War II in August 1945, the Allies demoted the Ministry of Imperial Household to the Imperial Household Office, which was later demoted again to the Imperial Household Agency, and they ranked the Imperial Household Law as one of general laws, which should be under the control of the Constitution of Japan.
- これを五時と配釈すると、頓教は華厳時、漸教は阿含・方等・般若の三時、秘密教と不定教は華厳の一部と阿含・方等・般若となり、非頓非漸・非秘密非不定が法華涅槃時とする。
- These four correspond to Fivefold Periods as Ton-kyo to the Period of Kegon-kyo, Zen-kyo to three periods of Agon-kyo, Hodo-kyo and Hannya-kyo, Himitsu-kyo and Fujo-kyo to a part of Kegon and Agon, Hodo and Hannya and neither Ton-kyo, Zen-kyo, Himitsu-kyo nor Fujo-kyo correspond to the Period of Hoke-Nehan-kyo.
- 破片から復元すると斜縁二神二獣鏡、方格規矩四神鏡、獣帯鏡、平縁の神獣鏡各一面、内行花文鏡三面、三角縁神獣鏡四種6面、計9種類で少なくとも13面鏡が副葬されていた。
- At least, 13 pieces of mirrors in 9 categories were buried, that is, 1 piece each of Shaen Nishin Niju-kyo (a mirror with raised edge and relief engraving of two animals and two gods), Hokakukiku shishin-kyo Mirror (a round mirror with a square pattern in the middle and engraving of four gods), Jutai kyo (round mirror of animal pattern) and Hirabuchi (listel) Shinju-kyo Mirror (a mirror with relief engraving of animals), 3 pieces of Naiko Kamon-kyo Mirror (a mirror with patterns like a flower-petal) and 6 pieces of four types of Sankakubuchi Shinju-kyo Mirror (a round mirror with raised edge and relief engraving of animals and gods) on the basis of the restored pieces from fragments.
- 井戸の中からお菊の亡霊が「お皿が一枚……二枚……」「九枚……一枚足りない……」と恨めしげな声で語る、というのが、怪談やお化け屋敷などで登場するときのパターンである。
- Out of the well, Okiku's ghost narrates in a reproachful voice, 'One plate, two plate …' 'Nine plate, … one is missing …'; it is a typical way when she appears in Kaidan or a haunted house, and so on.
- 仏教では、香を焚くと不浄を払い心識を清浄にするとされ、仏前で香を焚き、花や灯明とともに仏前に供することを供養の基本としている(「香華を手向ける」という言葉がある)。
- In Buddhism, when an incense is burned, it is considered to drive off impurity and cleanse the mind; therefore, burning incense before the Buddha or a mortuary tablet and making offerings along with flowers and votive light is regarded as the fundamentals of memorial service for the dead (there is a saying 'koge wo tamukeru' (offer flowers and incense for Buddha)).
- 素麺は日本国内では奈良県桜井市が発祥の地とされており、奈良時代に唐から伝来した唐菓子の一つ、索餅(和名で「麦縄」とも書く事もある)に由来するとする説が広まっている。
- Sakurai City, Nara Prefecture is believed to be the birthplace of somen in Japan, and the widespread theory is that somen derives from Sakubei (sometimes called muginawa (wheat rope) in Japanese), one of Chinese sweets originated from China during the Nara period.
- 歴史学上、天皇家は古墳時代に見られたヤマト王権の「大王 (ヤマト王権)(あめのしたしろしめすおおきみ)」(あるいは「大王(おおきみ)」)に由来すると考えられている。
- Historically, it is thought that the Imperial Family came from the Great King or Okimi of the 'Yamato Sovereignty' (Amenoshita Shiroshimesu Okimi) that existed in the Kofun period.
- 比叡山で元服を行い、1336年(建武3年)に尊氏が京都で敗れて九州落ちすると再び奥州へ戻るが、1337年(延元2年 / 建武4年)多賀城が襲撃されたため西国に戻る。
- He celebrated his coming of age at Hieizan, and returned to Oshu (Northern Honshu, the region encompassing Mutsu and Dewa provinces) when Takauji was defeated in Kyoto and fled to Kyushu in 1336, but in 1337, he turned back to Saigoku (western part of Japan (esp. Kyushu, but ranging as far east as Kinki)) because Taga-jo castle was assaulted.
- 1333年(正慶2/元弘3)に元弘の変の後に鎌倉幕府が滅亡すると京都へ戻り、建武の新政から南北朝時代となっても後醍醐方に属して吉野へ随行し、東寺長者、大僧正となる。
- When the Kamakura Shogunate was subverted after the Genko Incident in 1333, he went back to Kyoto, and he also moved to Yoshino in attendance of Godaigo and became Chief Abbot of To-ji Temple and daisojo (a Buddhist priest of the highest order).
- 伝説の上では聖徳太子に近侍した秦河勝を初世としているが、実質的には室町時代前期に奈良春日大社・興福寺に奉仕した猿楽大和四座の一、円満井座に端を発すると考えられている。
- According to a legend, the founder was said to be HATA no Kawakatsu, who was a retainer of Prince Shotoku, but in actual fact, the origin of the school is considered to have been from the Enmani troupe, one of the four Sarugaku groups from Yamato (Yamato Sarugaku yoza) that served the Kasuga Taisha Shrine and the Kofuku-ji Temple in Nara in the early Muromachi period.
- 乱の終結後、土御門上皇は乱に直接関与していなかったにもかかわらず、父後鳥羽天皇の隠岐国への配流が決定すると自ら望んで土佐国に配流されたが、麗子は同行せず京に留まった。
- After the Jokyu Disturbance was over, the Retired Emperor Tsuchimikado decided to willingly be exiled to Tosa Province, even though he was not directly involved in the disturbance, when his father, Emperor Gotoba was determined to be exiled to Oki Province; Reishi remained in Kyoto.
- 民俗文化財(みんぞくぶんかざい)とは、民俗資料のうち、とくに資料性が高く、保存措置が必要だったり、あるいは、保存のための措置や施策が功を奏すると期待される資料である。
- Folk-cultural properties refer to material folk-culture with a particularly high value which require preservation measures, or measures or rules for such preservation are expected to be effective.
- この説によれば、藤原鎌足を重用した天智天皇は、皇位を天皇家が掌握し、天皇家と姻戚関係を持つ藤原氏がこれを輔佐するという共同執政=輔政体制を代々永続させるように伝えた。
- According to this theory, Emperor Tenchi who gave an important position to Kamatari FUJIWARA, ordered him to perpetuate a joint administration system, that is, an assisted government system that permitted the Emperor's family to grip the Imperial Throne and the Fujiwara clan to assist it.
- 後白河は2年後の1158年に退位すると院政を開始し、途中、平清盛による院政停止や高倉天皇院政などがあったものの、1192年(建久3年)に没するまで治天の地位にあった。
- After Goshirakawa abdicated from the throne two years later in 1158, he started the cloistered government, there were incidents that happened when Kiyomori TAIRA stopped the cloistered government or when Emperor Takakura took control of the cloistered government during this period, however Goshirakawa was in the position of Chiten until he died in 1192.
- 声明(しょうみょう)を独学で覚えるには、本山が出しているCD・カセットテープ(真宗大谷派宗務所出版部発行)や、市販の解説本に添付されているCDなどを参考にすると良い。
- To study the shomyo by oneself, it is recommended to refer to the CD and cassette tape published by the head temple (Shinshu Otaniha office press) or to the CD attached to the commercially available practical guides.
- また、現世利益を司る数少ない如来である事から、延暦寺、神護寺、東寺、寛永寺のような典型的な(国家護持の祈りを担う)密教寺院においても薬師如来を本尊とするところが多い。
- Further, as it is the rare Nyorai that presides over worldly interests, many typical (in charge of praying to defend and maintain the nation) Esoteric Buddhism temples, such as Enryaku-ji Temple, Jingo-ji Temple, To-ji Temple and Kanei-ji Temple, enshrine Yakushi Nyorai as their principal image.
- また、三分(さんぶん)の観点から法華経を分類すると、大きく分けて(一経三段)、序品を序分、方便品から分別品の前半までを正宗分、分別品から勧発品までを流通分と分科する。
- Additionally, from the point of Sanbun, Hokke-kyo can be divided into three parts (one sutra of three parts) such as Jobun (Johon), Shojubun (from Hobenbon to the first part of Funbetsuhon) and Ruzubun (from Funbetsuhon to Kanbotsuhon).
- 基本的には、古武道である一人の師匠が一子相伝すると言うことは珍しく、多くの師範を育てる場合が多かった(ただしある段階以上は一族や近しい者にのみ伝える場合も見られた。)。
- Basically, in kobudo one shisho rarely put Isshi Soden into action, but often trained a number of shihan (however, the art higher than a certain grade are sometimes transmitted to only family members or close relatives.)
- 異説としては、英語の “spot“ (臨時の)、フランス語の “petit“ (小さい)などに由来するという説や、陰嚢ので「タマ」を「ポチ」に変えたという説などがある。
- There is a different opinion saying that it comes from English 'spot' or French 'petit,' or changed 'tama' (scrotum) to 'pochi.'
- 穏子は、醍醐の死去と息子朱雀天皇の即位にともなって皇太后に、さらに朱雀が同母弟の村上天皇に譲位すると太皇太后に転じたが、その間一貫して中宮職に奉仕され、中宮と呼ばれた。
- Onshi became Empress Dowager when Daigo died and their son Emperor Suzaku was enthroned, and became Grand Empress Dowager when Emperor Suzaku demised the throne to his maternal half-brother Emperor Murakami, but she was always served by Chugushiki and called chugu throughout the time.
- すると、かつての守護斯波義廉の子を鞍谷氏の養子として足利義俊と名乗らせた上で、幕府の反対を押し切ってこの義俊を”名目上越前国主”として擁立し越前守護の斯波氏に対抗した。
- Takakage, therefore, forced the Kuratani clan to adopt the son of Shugo Yoshiyasu SHIBA and made the adopted son proclaim himself Yoshitoshi ASHIKAGA, and then, to oppose the Shiba clan, which was the Shugo of Echizen Province, Takakage backed up Yoshitoshi as 'the nominal provincial lord of Echizen Province,' overcoming resistance from the bakufu.
- これを検討すると、河内国太秦には弥生中期頃の高地性集落(太秦遺跡)が確認されており、付近の古墳群からは5~6世紀にかけての渡来人関係の遺物が出土(太秦古墳群)している。
- A fortified hilltop settlement dating from the middle of the Yayoi period was found in the Uzumasa in Kawachi Province (the Uzumasa site), and artifacts of the fifth to sixth centuries relating to Toraijin (the Chinese and Koreans who settled in Japan in the fourth to seventh centuries), have been excavated (from a cluster of nearby burial mounds).
- 重次は慶長5年(1600年)の関ヶ原の戦いにおいて西軍に味方し、丹後田辺城(舞鶴城)の城攻戦総大将となるが、本戦で西軍が壊滅すると東軍の細川忠興の追討を受けて自害した。
- Shigetsugu was on the side of the western army in the Sekigahara Battle in 1600, and became a commander in chief after conquering the Tanabe-jo Castle in Tango (Maizuru-jo Castle), but when the western army was completely defeated in the main battle, he was tracked down by Tadaoki HOSOKAWA of the eastern army, and killed himself.
- 元和4年(1618年)には女御御殿の造営が開始されるが、後水尾天皇の寵愛する女官四辻与津子(お与津御寮人)が皇子賀茂宮を出産していたことが判明すると入内は問題視される。
- In 1618 construction work of the Nyogo Palace was started, however, after it was found out Emperor Gomizunoo's favorite lady, a court lady, Yotsuko YOTSUTSUJI (Oyotsu oryonin) gave birth to Prince Kamo no Miya, the arrangement for Kazuko's entry into the court became complicated.
- その過程で高僧など聖職者の介在がないということは、天皇は宗教界の影響力が排除された中で高い宗教的権威を持つことが可能であると言え、天皇の権威の隔絶性を意味するとされる。
- The fact that there was no intervention by clergymen such as notable Buddhist priests meant that, although the emperor could have high religious authority under situation in which influence from the religious world was excluded, there was remoteness in the emperor's authority.
- この経典は『般若波羅蜜多理趣品』(原タイトルは『百五十頌般若』)とあることから、般若部の経典とされているが、内容的に見れば方等部の密教経典群に位置するという見方もある。
- Since this sutra is known as 'Hannya haramita rishubon' (its original title is 'Hyakugoju ju Hannya'), it is seen as Buddhist scriptures in Hannya section; however, some think that it is placed in the groups of Esoteric Buddhist scriptures in Hodo section in terms of content.
- 18世紀後半に題経寺の本堂を修復している際に、紛失していた帝釈天の板本尊が発見され、その日が庚申だったことから、庚申の日を縁日とするという(詳しくは柴又帝釈天を参照)。
- Since the lost Ita-honzon (wooden main deity) of Taishakuten was discovered during the restoration of the main hall of Daikyo-ji Temple one Koshin Day in the latter half of the eighteenth century, Ennichi became to be held on Koshin Day (for details, see 'Shibamata Taishakuten').
- ここで高い順位を取るなどして客観的に優秀と評価された酵母を、醸造協会(現在の日本醸造協会)が分離、純粋培養し、全国の酒蔵に頒布するというシステムがやがて整えられていった。
- Over time, a system for Brewing Society (present-day Brewing Society of Japan) to isolate, pure-culture, and distribute the high-prize winning yeasts that were objectively evaluated as excellent at the fair to breweries throughout Japan was established.
- その根拠として、芭蕉の著書奥の細道の記録どおりに旅行したとすると、一日数十キロ歩かなくてはいけない計算になり、普通の47歳ならば体力的に相当無理がある、などがあげられる。
- The fact that it is physically difficult for 47 years old man to travel tens of kilometers per day as described in his book 'the Narrow Road to the Deep North' was used as the basis for the theory.
- 最も古い例としてドイツで発生したフス戦争(1419 - 1436年)において、フス派信徒が円陣配置した荷車を防壁にしてハンドガンで射撃するという戦法を採ったとされている。
- As the oldest example, believers of Hussites are said to have arranged the carts in a circular formation, made them a protective wall and applied the tactics of shooting with handguns in the Hussite Wars (1419 – 1436) that occurred in Germany.
- 南北朝時代 (日本)により、天皇家と公家勢力の権力及その権威が低下すると共に、足利幕府の成立以来、足利将軍家の権威は天皇家に迫り、実質的に日本の君主としての役割を担った。
- Due to the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan), the power and authority of the Imperial Family and Court noble declined, and at the same time, the Ashikaga Shogun Family's authority advanced on that of the Imperial Family and he practically served the role of the monarch of Japan.
- 摂関家との関係も良好で、始めに太政大臣藤原忠平の娘藤原寛子と結婚、天慶8年(945年)に寛子が死去すると、天暦2年(948年)に寛子の姪にあたる藤原登子を後妻としている。
- His relationship with the family, eligible to become regents, was good, so he first married a daughter, FUJIWARA no Kanshi (Hiroko), of the Grand Minister, FUJIWARA no Tadahira, and he later remarried to FUJIWARA no Toshi (Nariko), who was Kanshi (Hiroko)'s niece in 948 after Kanshi (Hiroko)'s death in 945.
- これに対する批判としては、譲位法だとすると元明天皇、元正天皇、淳仁天皇、光仁天皇のようなもっと特殊な継承を正当化するためにも使えるはずなのに、それがないことが挙げられる。
- Against this theory, there is criticism pointing out that if it were a succession law, it can be used to justify such unusual cases as the successions of Empress Genmei, Empress Gensho, Emperor Junnin, and Emperor Konin, however the theory is not applied in these cases.
- これは、住職を辞して後も引き続き寺院に居住して、後継の住職に対して指導・教育に当たるとき、身分上と言えども、寺院の徒弟(前住職)が住職に指導するということになってしまう。
- When the chief priest continues to live in the temple to educate a successive one after the retirement from the chief priest, even in the terms of the status, the apprentice (previous chief priest) in the temple would teach a chief priest.
- これにより、「宿善開発(しゅくぜんかいほつ)」または「信心獲得(しんじんぎゃくとく)」という一種の悟りのような体験をして、阿弥陀仏の救済を確信するというものだったという。
- Through such extreme experiences, the participant attained some sort of enlightenment called 'Shikuzen kaihotsu' or 'Shinjin gyakutoku' and was convinced of salvation by Amida Buddha.
- これらの屋台の中には、麺類、揚げ物、炒め物、カット果物、日本起源のたこ焼き、どら焼き、かき氷、刺身、寿司など多様な食品を提供するところもあれば、衣料品や雑貨を売る店もある。
- Some of the following items are sold among the street stalls of the Night Markets: Noodles, deep-fried food, stir-fried dishes, cut fruits, Japanese originated takoyaki (octopus dumplings) dishes, Japanese dessert consisting of two slices of kasutera (Japanese sponge cake) with red bean jam in between, shaved ices (flavored with syrup), Sashimi (fresh slices of raw fish) dishes, Sushi, clothing, and miscellaneous goods.
- やがて、人の集まる神社仏閣を数学の発表の場として、難問や問題だけを書いて解答を付けずに奉納するものも現れ、その問題を見て解答を算額にしてまた奉納するといったことも行われた。
- Such shrines and temples became a place where people gathered to present and solve mathematical problems; some dedicated sangaku with difficult problems without answers written on them, and others who solved such problems dedicated their own sangaku with answers to problems dedicated earlier.
- 現在では最も袖丈の短い小振袖はほとんど着用されないが、格式があれば中振袖でも第一礼装とし通用するとされ、一般的な大振袖より格が落ちるわけではない(むしろ古風と認識される)。
- Today, hardly anyone wears the short furisode, which has the shortest sleeves of the three types of furisode; instead, it is the middle-length furisode that has become the most popular type of formal wear for ceremonies and the like, and the middle-length furisode is not necessarily seen as a step down in formality from the long furisode (indeed, the mid-length furisode has earned recognition as an even older, more venerable style).
- 硯は固形墨を磨(す)るためのヤスリであり、墨液が潤滑の働きをするとは言え、そのヤスリにこすりつけることは穂先を硯で磨ることと同じであり、穂先をひどく傷めてしまうからである。
- This is because an ink slab is a file used to grind an ink stick, therefore rubbing a brush top against the file is the same as grinding it on an ink slab, which can severely damage it.
- 文保元年(1317年)伏見が崩御すると次の皇太子を巡り両統の争いが激しくなり、仲裁を期待された幕府は、以後の皇位継承に一定の基準を定めることを目的に次の3点を両統に示した。
- After the death of Fushimi in 1317, the dispute about the heir to the throne between the two imperial lineages became intense; accordingly, the bakufu, who was expected to reconcile the two, proposed the following three points, for the purpose of setting criteria for the heir to the throne.
- これは、一つには現代使用されている楽器が平調のためのもので、特に、主旋律を奏する篳篥の音域が狭いため、他の調子を演奏するときに、部分的に変えて演奏せざるを得ないためである。
- This is partly because the instruments used today have Hyojo tone; particularly, the Hichiriki instrument playing the main theme has a narrow range, which has no choice but to play by changing partly when playing in another tone.
- これに対し密教では、自性輪身・正法輪身・教令輪身の三輪身説を立てて、その中の「明王」は教令輪身で、如来の化身とされ、説法だけでは教化しがたい民衆を力づくで教化するとされる。
- On the other hand, Esoteric Buddhism holds Sanrinshin (the three wheel-embodiments) theory which asserts that Buddha has three figures of Jishorinjin (the embodiment of the wheel of own-nature), Shoborinjin (the embodiment of the wheel of the true Dhara) and Kyoryorinjin (the embodiment of the wheel of injunction) and according to this theory, 'Myoo' is considered as Kyoryorinjin, the incarnation of Nyorai, that forcibly guides people who cannot be educated by preaching only.
- また玄奘訳とされている『般若心経』は読誦用として最も広く普及しているが、これは羅什訳と玄奘訳との双方がある経典は、古来前者が依用されていることを考慮すると異例のことである。
- Moreover, although 'Hannya Shingyo,' which is said to be a translation by Genjo, became the most widespread for reading and invocation, this is unusual considering that the Buddhist sutra translated by Raju had since ancient times been used more often than the Buddhist sutra translated by Genjo.
- すると、女は「名ばかりは白真弓のやごとなき神ぞかし(名ばかりは知らせましょう、わたしたちは、白い真弓の矢にゆかりの、やんごとない神かもしれません)」と、言い残して、退場する。
- Then the women answers by saying, 'We will tell you only our names. We may be royal gods related to the white arrow of mayumi (archery).' and leave the scene.
- 甲賀と伊賀は、鎌倉時代にはその領地の大半が荘園だったため守護や地頭による支配を受けなかったが、戦国時代 (日本)になり荘園が崩壊すると、地侍が数十の勢力に分かれ群雄割拠した。
- Since most territories of Koga and Iga were shoen (manor in medieval Japan) in the Kamakura period, they were not controlled by shugo (provincial constable) or jito (manager and lord of manor), but when the shoen system collapsed in the Sengoku period (in Japan), dozens of jizamurai groups struggled for power.
- 職業として能楽を行う者としての玄人の資格は各流儀によってまちまちであるが、現代においては各方各流儀とも玄人として承認した者は社団法人能楽協会に登録するという申し合わせがある。
- Qualifications for professional noh actors differ from school to school, but all the schools of each noh role now agree to make those professional actors they approved, register for the Nohgaku Performers' Association.
- 『古事記』によると、唖の誉津別命が出雲国に赴くさい、そのお供をするべき人物として占いに当たったので、曙立王がうけいをすると、一度死んだサギが蘇り、また一度枯れた樹木が蘇った。
- According to the Kojiki, when Homutsuwake no mikoto, who had speech impairment, left for Izumo Province for his new appointment, a divination recommended that he should take Aketatsu no o as an attendant, and when Aketatsu no o practiced ukei (pledge), a dead egret resuscitated and a dead tree recovered.
- 妙純が近江出兵中に戦死すると、斎藤氏は中心を失い国人たちは政房の子の土岐頼武と土岐頼芸の兄弟をおのおの擁立して争い、それに尾張の織田氏や近江の六角氏、越前の朝倉氏が介入した。
- When Myojin, the central figure of the Saito clan, died in the field to Omi Province, Kokujin (local warriors) were devided into two groups, one of which backed up Yoritake TOKI and the other backed up his brother Yorinari TOKI to fight against each other, allowing intervention by the Oda clan in Owari Province, the Rokkaku clan in Omi Province, and the Asakura clan in Echizen Province.
- 養老律令詐偽律には、詔の作成や奏事・上書において事実と異なることを行った者を徒罪2年とするとされ、平安時代末期の公家法を伝える『法曹至要抄』でも重罪の1つとして説かれている。
- Yoro ritsuryo code (code promulgated in the Yoro period) Sagi-ritsu (rules against falsity) prescribes that the person who made a statement different from the fact in the preparation of an imperial decree or soji (reports to be submitted to the emperor through Daijokan [Grand Council of State]) and josho (letters and/or documents to be submitted to the emperor) is sentenced 2-year imprisonment, and also it is stated as one of serious crimes in 'Hossoshiyosho' (The Essentials for the Judiciary) (a legal book compiled by the Sakanoue clan between the end of Heian period and the early Kamakura period) which describes the kugeho (court noble law, laws issued by the imperial court) at the end of Heian period.
- 特に、鳥のように自由に空を飛び回る天狗が住んでいたり、腰掛けたりすると言われている天狗松(あるいは杉)の伝承は日本各地にあり、山伏の山岳信仰と天狗の相関関係を示す好例である。
- Particularly, there is folklore with Tengu flying through the sky like a bird, or that the Tengu pine (or cedar), on which they say the Tengu sits, exists all over Japan, thus providing a good example to show the correlation between the mountain worship of the Yamabushi monks and the tengu.
- 1981年には森博達が「唐代北方音と上代日本語の母音評価」でエ段以外の甲乙に差があることを認める7母音説を発表するとともに、唐代北方音と切韻を利用した具体的音価の推定を試みた。
- In 1981 Hiromichi MORI, in his 'The Northern Dialect of the Tang Dynasty and the Phonetic Value of the Vowels in Old Japanese', published a theory of seven vowels, recognizing the distinction between the A- and B-types other than those with the vowel of エ (e), and tried to presume concrete sounds using the northern dialect of the Tang dynasty and phonetically arranged dictionary of ancient Chinese characters.
- 足利軍が入京すると後醍醐天皇は比叡山に逃れて抵抗するが、足利方の和睦の要請に応じて三種の神器を足利方へ渡し、尊氏は持明院統の光明天皇を立て、建武式目を制定して正式に幕府を開く。
- When the army of ASHIKAGA entered in Kyoto, the Emperor Go-Daigo escaped to Mt. Hiei and fought back. However, the Emperor accepted the reconciliation proposed by ASHIKAGA, and he handed over the Three Sacred Treasures to Takauji. Takauji ASHIKAGA, backed by the Emperor Komyo of the Jimyoin-to lineage, opened a new legitimate Shogunate with the enactment of a new political platform called Kenmu Shikimoku.
- なお、日蓮の滅後、門弟間において、この本門をどう解釈するかで議論が起こり、本迹に勝劣なく一致すると主張した一致派と、本門が勝れ迹門が劣る(本勝迹劣)を主張した勝劣派に分かれた。
- In addition, a dispute over the interpretation of this Honmon arose among the disciples of Nichiren after his death, and they were divided into Icchi school, which advocated that neither Honmon or Shakumon is better than the other, and into Shoretsu school, which advocated that Honmon is better than Shakumon (Honsho Jakuretsu).
- この遺跡は古墳時代前期の4世紀後半に属するとみられ、3箇所からの涌き水が合流して大溝となって集落付近を流下し、涌き水点近くは石組みや加工木材で井戸状に囲い、貼り石護岸を有する。
- This remains are thought to be from the latter half of the 4th century which corresponds to the early Tumulus period, and three springs supply water to a large ditch that flows down near the colony, and the spring is surrounded by arrangement of stones and processed wood in a well-like fabrication and has bricks for supporting the embankment.
- そのほか、建築形式名称がついたものがあるが、神社は固有な形式を持つものが多く、それぞれ別のものとすると膨大な数となり、分類不能であまり意味がなく、屋根形式で分類することが多い。
- While there are varieties of architectural style names, each shrine has a distinctive style, which creates a huge number of styles, thus making the classification rather meaningless; shrine architecture is therefore simply classified by the various forms of the roof.
- 江戸時代末に農閑期を利用して大和国へ出稼ぎに行った農民が帰りに奈良県で筆や墨を仕入れ、行商するとともに自ら製造し販売したことが始まりと言われ、広島藩の生産奨励も手伝って発展した。
- The origin of the Kumano-fude is said to be that, at the end of the Edo period, farmers who worked as seasonal migrant workers in Yamato Province during the agricultural off-season purchased writing brushes and ink in Nara Prefecture on the way back home and then peddled them, as well as produced them on their own to sell, and later its manufacturing developed with the help of incentives for industry from Hiroshima Domain.
- 久寿2年(1155年)に近衛天皇が死去すると、皇位継承者を決定する王者議定は、鳥羽、美福門院、藤原忠通、信西らの主導の下、重仁親王と守仁親王を候補者として審議されることとなった。
- In 1155, after Emperor Konoe died, it was discussed by Emperor Toba, Bifuku mon in, FUJIWARA no Tadamichi and Shinzei, in the Emperor's agreement to decide upon the imperial successor, the two candidates being Imperial Prince Shigehito and Imperial Prince Morihito.
- 菩薩の一員である金剛薩埵や恐ろしい形相をした降三世明王も、すべては大日如来の悟りが形を変えて現われたものであり、すべては大日如来一尊に由来するということを表現したものと思われる。
- Kongosatta, who is counted as one of the Bosatsu, and Gozanze Myoo, who has a fierce look, are believed to be the reincarnation of Dainichi Nyorai after attaining the state of enlightment and this depiction represents the belief that everything derives solely from Dainichi Nyorai.
- 安土桃山時代、南蛮貿易によって商品流通が国際化すると、他所酒のなかには南蛮酒として琉球の泡盛、中国・朝鮮の珍酒や薬草酒、アラビアや地中海方面からのアラックやワインなども入ってきた。
- In the Azuchi-Momoyama period, commercial distribution was internationalized by the trade with Spain and Portugal, and sake of southern barbarians, Awamori from Ryukyu, a rare sake and herb liquor from China and Korea, arak (anise-flavored liqueur) and wine from Arabia and the Mediterranean regions also entered Kyoto as yosozake.
- やがて家康と石田三成の対立が先鋭化すると、家康は三成を挑発するために慶長5年(1600年)に伏見城の留守部隊に鳥居元忠・内藤家長・松平家忠らのわずかな部隊を残して会津征伐に赴いた。
- When opposition from Mitsunari ISHIDA came to a head, Ieyasu made a punitive expedition to Aizu to challenge Mitsunari, leaving only a skeleton force headed by Mototada TORII, Ienaga NAITO, and Ietada MATSUDAIRA in Fushimi Castle in 1600.
- しかし征韓論政変によって参議から下野した板垣退助らが自由民権運動を開始し、それが次第に議会開設の国民運動として発展すると、政府は大日本帝国憲法を発布し、議会と内閣制度を発足させた。
- However, when Taisuke ITAGAKI and others, who resigned from the post of Sangi (councilor) after the political change of Seikanron (debate about the subjugation of Korea), started the Jiyuminken Undo (the Freedom and People's Rights Movement), that movement developed gradually into a movement by the people to establish the Diet, and the government promulgated the Constitution of the Empire of Japan and established the Diet and the cabinet system.
- 当時勢力を拡大していた蘇我氏にとって、蘇我稲目の孫にあたる炊屋姫から生まれた竹田皇子が即位すると蘇我氏の権勢を増大させるのに有利に運ぶ事から早くから皇位継承の有力候補と目されていた。
- Since the enthronement of Takeda no miko, the son of Kashiyaki hime, a granddaughter of SOGA no Iname, benefited the Soga clan who was expanding its influence at the time to grow even bigger, the prince had been considered as a prominent candidate from his early stage.
- 後に嵯峨天皇が退位しようとした時に、藤原冬嗣が退位後の天皇に平城上皇と同じ待遇を与えれば、費用がかさんで財政が危機に瀕するとして退位に反対する意見を述べている事からでも裏付けられる。
- Later, when Emperor Saga intended to abdicate, it became apparent that FUJIWARA no Fuyutsugu opposed it, saying it would cost too much for the Imperial Palace and they would face financial difficulty if Emperor Saga were treated the same as the Retired Emperor Heizei.
- 徳子は高倉天皇より6歳も年上で、必ずしも仲睦まじくなく、天皇は葵の前を寵愛し、彼女が急死すると悲嘆にくれたが、その後は冷泉隆房(清盛の娘婿)の恋人であった小督を溺愛するようになった。
- Tokuko was six years older than Emperor Takakura and the relationship between them was not necessary favorable, the Emperor loved Aoi no Mae and he was heartbroken after she died, then the Prince favored Takafusa REIZEI's (Kiyomori's son in law) lover, Kogo.
- 日蓮は、いかなる凡夫にも「仏性」が秘められており、「南無妙法蓮華経」(なむ・みょうほうれんげきょう)と題目を唱える「唱題」の行 (仏教)を行えば「仏性」が顕現するという思想を説いた。
- Nichiren taught the idea that any unenlightened person kept 'bussho' (the Buddhist nature) in the inside of him and once he performed a Buddhist practice (called 'gyo') of chanting the Nichiren chant 'Nam Myohorenge-kyo' (called 'shodai'), 'bussho' would appear on the outside of him.
- これは、高校年代の生徒が勉学は立命館宇治高校で、サッカーの練習はサンガタウン城陽の育成組織専用の人工芝グラウンド(照明完備)で行い、京都サンガF.C.が建設した寮で生活するというもの。
- According to the plan, students of the senior high school generation study at Ritsumeikan Uji High School, practice football on the artificial grass ground (lighting fully-equipped) dedicated to the nurturing organization in Sanga Town Joyo, and live in a dormitory built by Kyoto Sanga F.C.
- 神武天皇の即位年の「辛酉年」は『日本書紀』の歴代天皇在位年数を元に計算すると西暦紀元前660年に相当し、即位月は「春正月」であることから立春の前後であり、即位日の干支は「庚辰」である。
- When the year of Emperor Jimmu's enthronment 'the year of kanototori' is calculated on the basis of the period of reign of successive emperors, it falls on 660 B.C., and the month of his enthronment was 'harushogatsu,' which is around the first day of spring, and the date of the enthronment (eto) was 'Kanoetatsu.'
- (当初は1,000石だった。1669年、忠幸の薨去で男子がおらず断絶するところであったが、同じく源氏で清華家の家格を有する久我家から養子継承が許された。その時500石に半減らされた。)
- (However, it was 1,000 koku at first. The family nearly became extinct due to a lack of male heirs after the death of Tadayuki; however, in 1669, it was allowed to welcome an adopted child from the Koga family, which was also descended from the Minamoto clan with the social standing of the Seiga family. In that occasion, the hereditary stipend was reduced in half to 500 koku.)
- 翌元弘3年(1333年)6月、後醍醐天皇が帰京すると、禧子は礼成門院の号を廃されて中宮に復され、間を置かずして皇太后となるが、それから間もなく、同年10月12日(11月19日)に崩御。
- In June 1333, after Emperor Godaigo came back to the Palace, Kishi lost her title of Reizeimonin and became Chugu, soon after that she became Empress Dowager, however she died not too long after this, on November 19, 1333.
- また天台密教は、鎮護国家、増益延命、息災といった具体的な霊験を加持祈祷によって実現するという体系(使命)を持ち、山王にも「現世利益」を実現する霊威と呪力を高める性格を与えたようである。
- As the Tendai esoteric Buddhism is systematized to realize specific miracles including the protection of the nation, enrichment and longevity, and good health by the magico-religious rites and prayers as its mission, it gave the Sanno shinto a feature of intensifying mysterious power and magical power to realize 'divine favor in this life'.
- 三密((身密・手に諸尊の印契(印相)を結ぶ)、(口密(語密)・口に真言を読誦する)、(心密・心に曼荼羅の諸尊を観想する))の修行により、本尊と一体となり、即身成仏が実現するとしている。
- According to the Dharma, ascetic training of the Three Mysteries (the Secret of the Body, i.e., making symbolic gestures with the fingers; the Secret of Speech, i.e., reciting Shingon; and the Secret of Mind, i.e., visualization of the Buddha in the Mandala picture) leads to integration with the main image and Sokushin Jobutsu, which means that one becomes Buddha with one's present physical body.
- 関西では江戸時代以降、「作り身」「お造り」などというようになったが、これは「作る」という動詞に調理するという意味があるため、魚の切り方を「-作り」という表現で示すようになったことによる。
- In the Kansai region, from the Edo period, sashimi came to be known by other names including 'tsukurimi' and 'otsukuri,' which both consist of the verb 'tsukuru' (literally, to make), since this verb also has the meaning of 'to prepare food', which caused the expression '-tsukuri' to refer to the way of slicing fish.
- 特に貴族の社会では、母系の血筋も家門繁栄や昇進の目安であり、内親王を母に持つ者は、皇女腹(みこばら)といわれ、皇后を母とするという意味である后腹(きさいばら)と並び、尊い生まれとされた。
- Especially in the society of nobles, the genealogy of the maternal line was a criterion of prosperity of the family and promotions; and the ones whose mothers were Naishino were described as Mikobara (children by Himemiko) and regarded as the children of noble birth, along with Kisaibara (children by empress).
- この鳴き声の後にはオオカミもしくは妖怪・送り犬が現れるといい、道で転倒するとすぐにそれらに襲撃されてしまうため、送り雀の鳴き声を聞いた者は、転ばないよう足元に注意を払いつつ歩いたという。
- It is said that a wolf or a specter, okuri-inu (dog that sends off) appears after the chirping sound, and once the person stumbles, he or she will be immediately attacked by such animal or monster, thus those who heard the chirping of okurisuzume used to walk watching their steps not to fall.
- それまでの「わび・さび(詫び寂び)」という美意識に留まらず、人為的に計算された美、均整のとれた美を加味して「綺麗さび」とよばれる小堀遠州の美意識をそのまま花の姿に表現すると言われている。
- It is said that the school's flower arrangement added artificially calculated beauty as well as balanced beauty to the traditional aesthetic values of 'wabi and sabi' and expressed Enshu KOBORI's aesthetic consciousness, which is called 'kirei sabi,' in the flower arrangement as it is.
- 万治元年(1658年)に前田利常と元伯宗旦が相次いで没すると、裏千家の4代を継承し、寛文11年(1671年)に前田綱紀に茶堂として仕官して百五十石と金沢城下の味噌蔵町の屋敷を与えられた。
- When Toshitsune MAEDA and Sotan GEMPAKU died in 1658, Soshitsu SENSO succeeded the Urasenke school to become its 4th head, and in 1671 when he was retained by Tsunanori MAEDA as a tea server, he was given a 150 koku salary and a residence at Misogura-cho in Kanazawa-jo castle town.
- 弥勒はゴータマ・シッダールタ(釈迦牟尼仏、現在仏)の次に仏陀となることが約束された菩薩で、ゴータマ・シッダールタの入滅後56億7千万年後の未来に姿をあらわし多くの人々を救済するとされる。
- Miroku (Maitreya) is a Bosatsu who is promised to become Buddha next to Gotama Siddhartha (Shakamuni-butsu, Buddha at present); it is said that he appears in the future 5670 million years after Gotama Siddhartha's demise and will bring relief to many people.
- 男子後継者候補がまったくいなかったとすると、飯豊王の執政は問題の一時先送りにしかならず、後世の女性天皇と比べてもまったく類例のないことになる(それゆえ『日本書紀』を正しいとする説もある)。
- If there was no successor of a son, the administration by Iitoyo no himemiko is a mere postponement of the problem and comparing with later Empress she was totally exceptional (thus, some theory think 'Nihonshoki' was correct).
- 御璽を行使の目的で偽造すると印章偽造の罪第164条第1項により2年以上の有期懲役に、偽造した御璽で詔書等の文書を偽装した場合は同法第154条第1項により無期又は3年以上の懲役に処せられる。
- In the Penal Code, the first clause of Article 165 Crimes of Counterfeiting of Seals states that a person who counterfeits the Imperial Seal for the purpose of unauthorized use shall be punished by imprisonment with work for a definite term of not less than two years, and the first clause of Article 154 states that a person who counterfeits an Imperial rescript or other official Imperial document with a counterfeited seal shall be punished by imprisonment with work for life or for a definite term of not less than three years.
- しかし天平9年(737年)に疫病が流行して藤原四兄弟をはじめとして政府高官の殆どが死亡するという惨事に見舞われて、急遽長屋王の実弟である鈴鹿王を太政大臣に任じて辛うじて政府の体裁を整える。
- However, plagues were prevalent in 737 and most of high officials in the government including Fujiwara four brothers died, then to respond to such catastrophe, Suzuka no Okimi, who was Nagayao's real younger brother, was hastily appointed to Daijo-daijin (Grand minister of state) to barely keep up the appearance of the government.
- また、嫡流男系が郷士西山氏や織田(おりた)氏として土着したという記録もあり、これが事実であるとすると嫡流男系は正式な武士としての身分は失ったものの、士分の階層には留まり存続したことになる。
- There is a record that descendants in the direct line of the Oda family were indigenized as goshi (country samurai), the Nishiyama clan and Orita clan, and if it is true, the descendants lost formal samurai status, but stayed in the samurai class and survived.
- 明徳4年(1393年)に後円融上皇が死去すると、義満はさらに朝廷への影響を強め、事実上の上皇として、後世「義満の院政」などと呼ばれる権力を振るい、後小松はその下でまったくの傀儡に甘んじた。
- Following the death of the Retired Emperor Goenyu in 1393, Yoshimitsu had even stronger power to influence the Imperial Palace and took control of the politics as an actual retired emperor; in later years it was called 'Yoshimitsu's cloister government,' while Emperor Gokomatsu acted as the tool of another person.
- このようにうちわは文明発祥時から存在する古い物であり、日本へは7世紀頃に伝来したが、うちわを折り畳んで携帯に便利な扇子にするというアイデアは、ずっと時代が下り、8世紀頃の日本で発明された。
- History shows that uchiwa has existed since the appearance of civilization, and was adopted in Japan during the 7th century, the idea of developing it into a folding fan, Sensu, to make it easy to carry around was invented around the 8th century.
- しかし、「四神=山川道澤」説を採用するとすれば、どう贔屓目にみても朱雀となりそうな東京湾は東から南東を経て南への広りがあるわけだし、白虎となりそうな甲州街道も単に西に延びているだけである。
- But if applying the theory that 'Four Gods = Mountain, river, road and lake', then Tokyo Bay, which is likely to be Suzaku (god said to rule over the southern heavens), spreads from east to south-by-southeast, and Koshu-kaido Road, which is likely to be Byakko (god said to rule over the western heavens), only stretches to the west no matter how you see them in their favor.'
- 三社参りの風習のない人々からすると、初詣で複数の神社に参るというのは少し特異なことであり、「ありがたみが減るのではないか」「あまりよくないのではないか」と否定的に捉える場合もあるようである。
- Visiting multiple shrines on New Year's Holidays sounds a little peculiar to the people who do no have a custom of sanshamairi and some of them get it negatively saying 'It may reduce appreciation,' and 'It may be not so good.'
- 『越天楽』を平調と盤渉調で聴き比べて例に挙げると、平調では「D-EEBBABEEEDE」となるが、これを西洋音楽の論理に乗っ取って完全5度下に移調すると「G-AAEEDEAAAGA」となる。
- For example, when comparing 'Etenraku' in the Hyojo tone and Banshikicho tone, the Hyojo tone has 'D-EEBBABEEEDE,' which would become 'G-AAEEDEAAAGA' after transposing a perfect fifth below, based on the principle of Western music.
- そして帝釈天の配下として、仏の住む世界を支える須弥山の北方、水精埵の天敬城に住み、或いは古代インドの世界観で地球上にあるとされた4つの大陸のうち北倶盧洲(ほっくるしゅう)を守護するとされる。
- Additionally, as a following of Taishakuten it is said to live in Tengyo-jo Castle of Suishota, which is the north of Mt. Shumisen (Mt. Sumeru) or to guard Hokkurushu (uttara-kuru), one of the four continents in the world view of ancient India.
- 池が吉城川の水に依っているためという説や、然庭園内の池が草書体の水の形をしていることに由来するという説、杜甫の「名園緑碌水」の句に由来するなどの説があるが、はっきりしたことは分かっていない。
- There are some opinions where the name is derived from, including from the fact that the pond water depends on the Yoshiki-gawa River, or the pond is shaped like the Chinese character 'Water' in the Sosho-tai (cursive style writing), or it was taken from a phrase 'Meien ha Ryokusui ni Yori' (The beautiful garden to go is spread along the green water) of a poem written by Toho (a Chinese poet), however, none of them is not certain.
- 同附則3項は「内閣総理大臣は、改正後の第2条に規定する建国記念の日となる日を定める政令の制定の立案をしようとするときは、建国記念日審議会に諮問し、その答申を尊重しなければならない。」と定めた。
- Article 3 of its supplementary provision also states, 'Prime minister shall consult Council for National Foundation Day and respect its report when planning to establish an ordinance to designate the date of National Foundation Day as stipulated in Article 2 of the revised National Holiday Law.'
- 日本の剣術と世界各国の剣術・刀術を比較すると、刃長60cm以上の刀を両手で持ち、互いに盾を用いずに戦うという形式は珍しく、中世にドイツでツーハンデッドソードによる剣術があげられるくらいである。
- This type of swordplay, in which both parties fight, without shields, holding swords of over 60cm in length with both hands, is seldom seen in countries other than Japan, with the exception of the swordplay called Two-handed swords in the medieval age of Germany.
- 関東七流は、日本神話で葦原中国平定を成功させた経津主神とタケミカヅチが香取郡鹿島郡 (茨城県)地方に居ついて以降、天孫降臨より香取神宮・鹿島神宮の神職に伝承され、その7家から発すると云われる。
- It is said that Kanto-Shichiryu was established by seven Shinto priest families from Katori-jingu Shrine and Kashima-jingu Shrine to whom the art of kenjutsu had been passed on by Futsunushi no kami and Takemikazuki when these kami settled in Katori county and Kashima county (Ibaragi Prefecture) after the conquest of Ashihara no nakatsukuni due to the tenson korin (descent of the grandson of the sun goddess).
- 不比等の生前こそ、舅と娘婿の関係であって関係も決して悪いわけではなかったが、不比等の死後に不比等の娘で聖武天皇の生母藤原宮子の称号を巡って長屋王と四兄弟が対立すると、その対立が露になってきた。
- Although the relationship between the fathers-in-law and adopted son-in-law was not necessary bad while Fuhito was alive, but after his death, Prince Nagaya conflicted with the four brothers over the title of FUJIWARA no Miyako, who was a daughter of Fuhito and the real mother of Emperor Shomu, and their confrontation heated up.
- しかし伏見城は豊臣氏滅亡後からは重要拠点としてみなされなくなり、信正が元和5年(1619年)7月に大坂城代として転出すると、伏見藩は廃藩となり、伏見城は伏見奉行の管轄化に置かれることとなった。
- After the demise of the Toyotomi family, however, Fushimi-jo castle was no longer deemed to be an important base, and following the transfer of the castle-keeper, Nobumasa, to Osaka-jo castle in July 1619, the Fushimi Domain was abolished, and the Castle came under the control of the shogunate administrator in Fushimi.
- 生姜(ほか、ときにニッキ)の香りや風味がある甘味飲料である点で、朝鮮半島の干し柿による甘味飲料スジョングァ(水正果)やジンジャーエールにやや類似するといえるが、いずれとも似て非なる飲み物である。
- It resembles Sujeonggwa, a sweet drink made from dried persimmon in Korean Peninsula, and ginger ale to some extent in that it is a sweet drink with a flavor or taste of ginger (and sometimes cinnamon), but it is more different from either of them than might first be surmised.
- 「癸未」を503年、「男弟王」を(おおと)男大迹王と解釈すると、継体天皇は癸未武烈天皇5年8月10日 (旧暦)(503年9月18日)の時点では、大和の意柴沙加宮忍坂宮にいたとする仮説が成り立つ。
- Interpreting 'Yin Water Sheep' as 503 and 'Otonokimi' as Odonookimi leads to the hypothesis that Emperor Keitai lived in Oshisaka no Miya Palace = (Oshisaka no Miya Palace) on August 10, Yin Water Sheep Buretsu era 5 (the old calendar) (September 18, 503).
- 特に仲麻呂は淳仁天皇を擁立すると、息子3人(藤原真先・藤原訓儒麻呂・藤原朝狩)を参議とし前代未聞の親子4人を公卿とするなど権力を独占したが、天平宝字8年(764年)藤原仲麻呂の乱により失脚した。
- Nakamaro, in particular, backed Emperor Junnin and made his three sons (FUJIWARA no Masaki, FUJIWARA no Kusumaro and FUJIWARA no Asakari) sangi (councilors of state), whereby four people of Nakamaro and his sons became nobles and seized the dominant power; however, they fell from power as a result of FUJIWARA no Nakamaro's war in 764.
- 雄輝は晩年「慎之介をどうかよろしく」と家元継承を臭わせる発言もしていたが、その父が死去すると池畑は自ら「雄秀」を返上して吉村流とは決別し、実力のある内弟子が家元を継ぐという流派の伝統を守らせた。
- In his final years Yuki suggested the succession of iemoto saying 'Take care of Shinnosuke,' but after his father's death IKEHATA returned his name 'Yushu' and broke away from Yoshimura school and made them observe the tradition where a talented private pupil succeeds to the iemoto.
- 呂旋法を前提に作られた曲を律旋法で詠おうとすると調子がおかしくなることから、音の調子が合わない(転じて詠唱や講演でうまく言葉が続けて発音できない)ことを「呂律が回らない」と表現するようになった。
- The expression 'Roretsu-ga-mawaranai' has been used when trying to perform a number made for Ryosenpo with Rissenpo; the tone becomes strange and the notes become off-key (accordingly, when words cannot be continuously pronounced well in the context of a speech or a chant).
- 法華経「観世音菩薩普門品第二十五」(観音経)には、観世音菩薩はあまねく衆生を救うために相手に応じて「仏身」「声聞(しょうもん)身」「梵王身」など、33の姿に変身すると説かれている(下記の通り)。
- According to 'Kanzeon Bosatsu Fumon Hon No. 25' of the Hoke-kyo (Kannon-gyo) sutra, in order to provide relief to all people, Kanzeon Bosatsu adopts one of 33 different appearances to meet the needs of the particular person; these appearances include 'Busshin,' 'Shomonshin,' and 'Bonnoshin' (as below).
- しかし最澄が帰国して一年後に空海が唐から帰国すると、自身が唐で順暁から学んだ密教は傍系のものだと気づき、空海に礼を尽くして弟子となり密教を学ぼうとするも、次第に両者の仏教観の違いが顕れ決別した。
- When Kukai returned from Tang one year later after Saicho had returned, Saicho recognized that the Esoteric Buddhism he had learned in Tang from Jungyo was collateral and asked Kukai with the utmost courtesy to take him in as a disciple in order to study Esoteric Buddhism, but he eventually parted from Kukai due to their differences in views on Buddhism.
- 日本の南北朝時代 (日本)に書かれた『拾芥抄』には中国の伝説として、蚕の精が正月の半ばに糜(粥)を作って自分を祀れば100倍の蚕が得られるという託宣を残したことに由来するという話が載せられている。
- Introduced in Shugaisho (Compendium of fragments, attributed to Kintaka TOIN) written in the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (of Japan) is a story that azuki-gayu is derived from a Chinese legend: people received an oracle of the spirit of silkworm that they would get a hundredfold of silkworms if they worshiped the silkworm spirit making an offering of porridge in the middle of the New Year period.
- ところが、安永8年(1779年)に後桃園天皇が男子を残さずに死亡すると、邦頼親王が天皇を毒殺したとする風説が流され、京都所司代や後桜町上皇までが乗り出す騒ぎになったが、間もなくその無実が判明する。
- However, in 1779 when Emperor Gomomozono died without leaving an heir, there was a rumor that Imperial Prince Kuniyori might have poisoned him, which sparked uproar among people such as Kyoto shoshidai (the Kyoto deputy) and the Retired Emperor Gosakuramachi, but Kuniyori's innocence was soon vindicated.
- 初めに立后されたのは章子で、次いで寛子が立后されたが、寛子立后にあたり、通常ならば先立の中宮である章子を皇后、寛子を中宮とするところを、章子の希望で章子は中宮のまま留め置かれ、寛子が皇后とされた。
- First, Shoshi officially became an Empress followed by Kanshi, and in the natural manner Shoshi would have become the Empress and Kanshi being the second consort of the Emperor; however, due to Shoshi's request Kanshi became the Empress and Shoshi was kept as the second consort of the Emperor.
- しかし、甥の白河天皇が即位すると、「後三条天皇の遺言」を盾に白河天皇の異母弟・実仁親王 (平安時代)、輔仁親王を東宮に推す夫・俊房と、自分の子孫を天皇に据えたい白河天皇は次第に対立するようになる。
- However after his nephew, Emperor Shirakawa succeeded to the throne, there was conflict starting to build up between husband, Toshifusa, who took advantage of 'Emperor Gosanjo's will' and strongly recommend Emperor Shirakawa's half younger brother, Imperial Prince Sanehito (Heian period) and Imperial Prince Sukehito to become Crown Prince, and Emperor Shirakawa who wish to let his grandchild to succeed to the throne.
- この挙兵は失敗に終わるが、高倉宮以仁王の平氏討伐の令旨を受け取った全国の源氏が呼応し、木曾の源義仲(木曾義仲)、伊豆へ流罪となっていた義朝の子の源頼朝などが挙兵すると、後白河法皇はこれを支援する。
- This was not successful however all the Minamoto clan who received the message from Takakura no Miya Prince Mochihito, responded to this, when MINAMOTO no Yoshinaka (Yoshinaka KISO) in Kiso and Yoshitomo's son, MINAMOTO no Yoritomo raised an army, Cloistered Emperor Goshirakawa supported them.
- しかし建武の新政は武士の支持を得られず、建武 (日本)2年(1335年)に北条時行らが中先代の乱を起こし鎌倉を占拠すると、道誉は尊氏に従い討伐へと向かい、相模川で時行軍の背後を奇襲し勝利に寄与する。
- However, the Kenmu Restoration of the imperial government could not draw support from samurai warriors, and in 1335 when Tokiyuki HOJO and others staged the Nakasendai War and occupied Kamakura, Doyo followed Takauji and went out and made a sneak attack from behind the Tokiyuki army in the Sagamigawa River and contributed to the victory.
- だが、中世後期には地縁の紐帯を強める儀式に変質するとともに周辺地域の題目講との連携や所属する寺院が属する本寺及び門流の行事・事業を支援するなど、宗派全体の信仰・経済両面から支える組織となっていった。
- However, in the late medieval period it was transformed into a ceremony to tighten important connection of a regional community, and at the same time it was changed into a systematic organization to support the whole sect both in religion and economy such as facilitating to connect with daimokuko of peripheral regions and assisting rites and festivals and other activities not only of the main temple but also monryu (school of a sect) of the temples to which followers belong.
- 普く(あまねく)人々に請う(こう)ことであり、禅宗の信者が力を合わせて作業に従事するという意味であったが、後には寺社普請としてまたは、集落において受益者が合意して作業に従事することも指すようになった。
- Fushin (普請), generally meaning (普) asking (請) people for help, referred to group projects by believers of Zen Buddhism, and later, came to include work done by the beneficiaries of jisha or a community.
- 身体を取り締めるものである帯は、生命にかかわる呪術的な力をも有すると考えられ、妊婦のために特別のものが用意されるなどしたほか、様々な伝承において、力帯(ちからおび)やそれに類する装身具が広く見られる。
- Obi, which tighten the body, is thought to have magical power that affects the wearer's life, and not only special ones were prepared for pregnant women, but also, according to various folklore, many kinds of accessories such as chikara obi (power obi) can be widely seen.
- 使いを遣わして貢物を献じた目的として、中国大陸の文明・文化を摂取すると共に、南朝の威光を借りることによって、当時の日本列島中西部の他の諸勢力、朝鮮半島諸国との政治外交を進めるものがあったと考えられる。
- The purpose of dispatching envoys and presenting tribute seems to have been to develop a political diplomacy with the other powers in the mid-western part of Japanese archipelago and Korean peninsula with the help of the prestige of the Southern Dynasty, as well as absorbing the civilization and caulture of the Chinese continent.
- これに対し、東京帝大教授の一木喜徳郎は、統治権は法人たる国家に帰属するとした国家法人説に基づき、天皇は国家の諸機関のうち最高の地位を占めるものと規定する天皇機関説を唱え、天皇の神格的超越性を否定した。
- On the other hand, based on the state authority theory in which sovereignty resides with the state as a public authority, Kitokuro ICHIKI, a professor of Tokyo Imperial University, proclaimed the Emperor Organ Theory in which the emperor was defined as the highest position in state authorities and the emperor's divine superiority was denied.
- ヨーロッパでは満月は人の心をかき乱し、狂わせるものであったようで、月の女神が死を暗示したり、狼男が月を見て変身するというのは、その典型的な例で、とても月を眺めて楽しむという気分にはなれなかったようだ。
- In Europe, it seems that the full moon was supposed to disturb and confuse people's minds; for example, the goddess of the moon indicates death, and a werewolf transforms himself by seeing the moon, so people did not want to view the moon at all.
- また頼富本宏は、円仁・円珍・安然など天台密教(台密)が興隆すると修法のテキストにあたる次第類の中に「胎蔵界」と言う表現が用いられるようになり、両界曼荼羅・胎蔵界曼荼羅の語が使われるようになったとする。
- Motohiro YORITOMI further asserts that with the development of Tendai Esoteric Buddhism (Daimitsu) thanks to Ennin, Enchin and Annen, the term of 'Taizokai' (the Womb Realm) was widely used in the text for prayer and austerities and as a result, the terms of Ryokai-mandala and Taizokai-mandala came into use.
- 神武天皇の即位年の「辛酉年」は『日本書紀』の編年(720年(養老4年)に成立)を元に計算すると西暦紀元前660年に相当し、即位月は「春正月」であることから立春の前後であり、即位日の干支は「庚辰」である。
- The year of the accession of Emperor Jinmu, 'Kanoto-Tori,' was calculated as being 660 B.C. based on 'Nihonshoki' (compiled 720), the month being the 'first spring month' meant it was sometime around the beginning of spring, and the Oriental zodiac sign of the date was 'Kanoe-Tatsu,' or the 17th day of the 60-day cycle.
- 本能寺の変後、賤ヶ岳の戦いで豊臣秀吉が織田信長の後継者としての地位を確立すると、隆景は進んで毛利家を羽柴秀吉の天下統一事業に参加させ、には四国征伐の功賞として伊予国一国を与えられて独立した大名となった。
- After the Honnoji Incident, when Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI established his status as the successor of Nobunaga ODA at the Battle of Shizugatake, Takakage willingly got the Mori family in on Hideyoshi HASHIBA's task of unification of the whole country; in 1585, he was given a whole Iyo Province after the Conquest of Shikoku and became an independent daimyo (Japanese feudal lord).
- しかしながら劇作の巧みさにより、「場面転換が多いわりには間然するところがない」優れた舞台作品であり、また内裏歌合の場面の華麗さもあって、「王朝絵巻ふうの、しかもユーモラスな味わいをもった能」と評される。
- However, it is also reviewed as 'an excellent work in which a skillful playwriting helps many scene changes to go through smoothly' and also as 'humorous and gorgeous like an imperial-court picture scroll,' because the Uta Awase at an imperial court added flamboyance to the story.
- 天保12年(1841年)10月8日妹の隆子女王と共に出奔するという不祥事を起こし、結果天保13年(1842年)7月22日に光格天皇養子・二品親王・勧修寺住職の地位が停止され、伏見宮より除籍されてしまう。
- He caused a scandalous affair in which he ran away with his younger sister, Princess Takako, on November 20, 1841, resulting in termination of his position as an adopted son of Emperor Kokaku, a second-ranked Imperial Prince, and a chief priest of Kaju-ji Temple on August 27, 1842, to be was finally expelled from the Fushiminomiya family.
- 父後醍醐の鎌倉幕府倒幕が成功し、建武の新政が開始されると再び天台座主となるが、建武の親政が崩壊し、南北朝の対立が本格化すると還俗して宗良を名乗り、大和国吉野(奈良県)の南朝方として活躍をするようになる。
- He became the head priest of the Tendai sect of Buddhism after his father, Emperor Godaigo was successful with overthrowing the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) and the Kenmu Restoration started, but after the Restoration collapsed and antagonism between the Southern and the Northern Courts became serious, he returned to a secular life and was re-named Muneyoshi, he started taking sides with the Southern Court force of Yoshino in Yamato Province (Nara Prefecture).
- ポルトガル語の temperar (動詞:調味料を加える、又は油を使用して硬くするの意)動詞を変化すると、三人称単数形でTEMPERAとなる(例、食べ物に調味料を加える、又は食べ物を油で硬くするにする)
- Inflection of the Portuguese temperar (verb: referring to 'add seasoning' or 'firm up using oil') to third person singular is TEMPERA (e.g. add seasoning to food or firm up food using oil.)
- その前に、神武天皇自らタカミムスビを顕斎するときにその斎主に任じられ「厳媛(いづひめ)」の号を授けられた(道臣命は男性であるが、女性の名をつけたのは、神を祀るのは女性の役目であったことの名残とみられる)。
- Sometime before this operation, when Emperor Jinmu was to preside at a ritual to serve Takamimusubi as if this god were visible, the Emperor appointed Michinoomi to serve as Saishu (master of religious ceremonies) of the ritual and conferred the name 'Izuhime' (Princess Izu); (although Michinoomi was a man, he was given a female name, probably because there still remained at that time a tradition that it was a female's task to celebrate the god.)
- 京都小笠原氏の一族は、嫡流は幕臣として続いたが、小笠原稙盛が永禄8年(1565年)の永禄の変で将軍足利義輝とともに討死すると、稙盛の子の小笠原秀清(少斎)は浪人し、後に細川氏(後の熊本藩細川氏)に仕えた。
- The main line of Kyoto-Ogasawara clan continued as Shogun's retainer, however, after Tanemori OGASAWARA died at Eiroku Incident in 1565, his son Hidekiyo (Shosai) OGASAWARA became a masterless samurai, but later he served the Hosokawa clan (the future Hosokawa clan of Kumamoto Domain).
- 室町時代になって、北朝_(日本)の貞治4年(1365年)に一条経通が没すると、一条家に次ぐ勢力であった九条経教は後光厳天皇に対して経通の息子である一条房経が不当に「家長者」を名乗っていると訴えたのである。
- When Tsunemichi ICHIJO died in 1365 (the Hokucho period), during the Muromachi era, Tsunenori KUJO--who had gained the second position of power after the Ichijo Family--made an appeal to the Emperor Gokogon that Fusatsune ICHIJO, a son of Tsunemichi, had fraudulently identified himself as the head of family.
- 集会の決議は参会者を拘束するとともに、寺院法の法源として一山、時においては当該寺院を本所とする荘園をも規制するもので、その有効性を高めるために起請文の作成や一味神水などの儀式が併せて行われることもあった。
- The decision by shue restrained the attendees and regulated one mountain and sometimes the shoen which took the temple as honjo (proprietor or guarantor of manor) by the source of law of the temple law and to enhance the validity, the ceremonies such as the making of kishomon (sworn oath) or Ichimi Shinsui (one taste of the gods' water) and so on were also sometimes done.
- 民話に登場する鬼は、金または栗色の髪で赤い肌である事が多い為、ロシア方面などからの海賊を、外国人を知らない民衆が見て怪物だと思い込んだのではないかとも言われている(色素の少ない肌は日焼けすると赤くなる)。
- Because Oni appears in folk tales most often with gold or light brown hair and red skin, it is said that Japanese people who had never seen foreigners mistook pirates from Russia or other countries for monsters (as lightly pigmented skin turns red due to sunburn).
- 仏の住む世界を支える須弥山の4方向を護る四天王の1員として白銀埵(はくぎんた)に住み、西の方角、或いは古代インドの世界観で地球上にあるとされた4つの大陸のうち西牛貨洲(さいごけしゅう)を守護するとされる。
- As one of the Shitenno that guard the four sides of Mt. Shumisen、which support the world where Buddha resides, he resides in Hakuginta and was believed to guard its west side or Saigokeshu, one of four continents on the earth believed to exist in the ancient Indian view of the world.
- 悟りを求める点では部派仏教も大乗仏教も共通であるが、自分のさとりを追求する部派仏教の場合、声聞(しょうもん)は四諦(したい)の教えを聞いて修行し、縁覚(えんがく)は十二因縁を覚ってそれぞれ解脱するとする。
- Both Hinayana and Mahayana Buddhism seek enlightenment, but in Hinayana, where an individual seeks his enlightenment, an individual can be liberated from earthly desires through the practice of listening to the teaching of the Four Axioms according to Shomon and by realizing the twelve nidanas according to Engaku.
- もし、洋酒のように、まず糖化をしてから次にアルコール発酵を行う単行複発酵をすると、20度のアルコールを造るためには高濃度のブドウ糖液にならざるをえず、薄い水飴のようになって、酵母が活動できなくなってしまう。
- If adopting the process of alcoholic fermentation after saccharification used for foreign liquors, the concentration of glucose has to be high to produce alcohol with 20 percent alcohol content, which will turn into weak starch syrup and stop the yeast activity.
- その結果、「唄用」篠笛の音階は、第一孔を開放した音を階名における「ド」とすると、第一孔と第二孔を開放した音が「レ」、第三孔までを開放した音が「ミ」に近く、以降孔を開放する毎にファ、ソ、ラ、シに近い音になる。
- As a result of this, the scale of uta-yo shinobue changed so that the tone produced when the first hole is open became 'do,' the tone produced when the first and second holes are open became 're,' the tone produced when the first, second and third holes are open became close to 'mi,' and fa, so, la and ti were produced when subsequent holes are open.
- 鰻重とは鰻が重なった状態の鰻重ね(うながさね)を意味するとして、御飯と鰻の蒲焼をサンドイッチ状(=挟む)にし表面の鰻の下のご飯の下に更に蒲焼が入った合計二匹分の蒲焼が入ったものを鰻重と呼ぶ地域や店舗がある。
- In other regions and restaurants, where the word Unaju means overlapped eel, rice sandwiched in between two broiled eels, that is, one eel is put on the surface of the rice and the other eel placed under the rice, is called Unaju.
- もっとも、このことの裏を返せば、家系がはっきりしている場合をのぞいて(特に庶民の場合)、家紋と血筋が一致するとは限らないことを表している(高貴な家と家紋が同じであっても、その家に血筋が繋がるとはいえない)。
- Kamon does not necessarily correspond to blood line except in cases where descent is clear (especially among common people) (even if Kamon is common in a noble family, it does not mean they have common blood).
- しかし、このドイツで開発された超硬合金製の刃物は圧縮応力には強いものの、引張り応力が発生すると破損することが金型では知られており日本刀は顕著な引張り応力が発生する構造なのでこの実験の信憑性を疑うものもいる。
- Although this hard metal cutting tool developed in Germany is strong against compression stress, it is known in the die level that it will be broken when stretching stress is generated, and a Japanese sword is structured to generate pronounced stretching stress, which makes some people doubt the credibility of this experiment.
- 生の魚や海苔にあった抵抗感を覆してブームといわれるまでになったのは、寿司は低脂肪で健康的な食べ物というイメージが定着したことの他、カウンターをはさんで職人と対面して注文するという形式のおもしろさがあげられる。
- Reasons why the resistance to raw fish and dried laver was removed and sushi grew to the extent of being called a boom were that an image that sushi was low in fat and a healthy food took root, and the style of ordering sushi to a sushi chef face-to-face over the counter interested them.
- 鹿沼景揚(東京学芸大学名誉教授)が記したところによると、これを全部アメリカのミシガン大学に持ち込み、放射性炭素年代測定をすると、当時から2600年前のものであり、その前後の誤差は±200年ということであった。
- According to the writing of Keiyo KANUMA (emeritus professor of Tokyo Gakugei University), this was all brought into Michigan University of the US and subjected to the radioactive carbon dating, to be found that this was a tree of 2600 years back from then with an error of ±200 years.
- 例えば細めの撥で細かく叩くと雨の音、布を巻いた撥で弱く柔らかい音を低く響かせると雪の音、それらの合間に別の撥を水平に宛て、鼓面の震えを拾ってビリビリという音をたてると雷や雪崩の音を表現するといった具合である。
- Here are some examples: when the Japanese drum is struck successively with narrow drumsticks, it represents the sound of raindrops; when it is struck softly and weakly emitting low sound with drumsticks wrapped with a cloth, it represents the sound of the snow; when between those intervals it is struck horizontally with drumsticks picking up the tremble on the drum surface giving out cracking clamors, it represents the sound of thunder or avalanche.
- この平安朝古筆を同筆・同系統で分類すると、「発展期の古筆」(男性的書風)、「完成期の古筆」(古典主義的書風)、「爛熟期の古筆」(ロマン主義的書風)、「移行期の古筆」(個性的書風と直截的書風)に分けることができる。
- Heian court ancient calligraphy is divided, based on style on lineage, into the 'developmental period' (masculine style calligraphy), the 'complete period'' (classic style calligraphy), the 'mature period' (romantic style calligraphy), and the 'transitional period' (individual style and straightforward style calligraphy).
- 次いで邦良親王の子・康仁親王が光厳天皇(持明院統)の皇太子に立てられるが、1333年に鎌倉幕府が滅亡し、後醍醐天皇が隠岐島から京都に還幸すると、光厳天皇の即位は取り消されて、それに伴い康仁親王も皇太子を廃された。
- Then Imperial Prince Kuninaga's son, Imperial Prince Yasuhito, was raised as crown prince of Emperor Kogon (Jimyoin-To Line), but in 1333 the Kamakura bakufu was ruined, and when Emperor Godaigo returned to Kyoto from Okinoshima island, accession to the throne of Emperor Kogon was cancelled, which also entailed cancellation of Imperial Prince Yasuhito becoming the crown prince.
- 後に足利義満の斡旋により、正式な譲位の儀式を行うとともに今後の皇位継承については両統迭立とするという条件で、大覚寺統の後亀山天皇が三種の神器を持明院統の後小松天皇に引き渡し、南北朝の分裂は終わった(明徳の和約)。
- Later, Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA helped organize the official enthronement ceremony and there was a condition for sharing the Imperial Throne (Ryoto Teiritsu); in terms of succession to the imperial enthronement, Emperor GO-KAMEYAMA from Daikakuji-to gave three holy durables to Emperor KOMATSU, thus marking the end of the division of the Northern and Southern Courts (the Meitoku Treaty or Meitoku Compromise).
- 綿密な構成と、大学之助と太平次という冷酷な主人公の性格描写もさることながら、登場人物が三十人近もく殺され、大詰をのぞいて、善人たちが全滅するという異常な内容は、化政期の爛熟から頽廃に傾きかけた文化を体現している。
- In addition to its elaborate structure and description of the ruthless main characters, Daigakunosuke and Taheiji, its unusual story where nearly thirty characters are killed and all good people die except for the final act, embodies the mature culture of Kasei era falling into decadence.
- 応保元年(1161年)9月、後白河と平滋子の間に生まれた皇子憲仁(後の高倉天皇)を皇太子にしようとする陰謀が発覚すると、二条は後白河近臣の平時忠・平教盛・藤原成親・藤原信隆を解官して、後白河の政治介入を停止した。
- In September 1161, following the discovery of the conspiracy to let Prince Norihito (later called Emperor Takakura) succeed the Imperial Throne, he being the son of Emperor Goshirakawa and TAIRA no Shigeko, the Emperor removed Emperor Goshirakawa's close aides, TAIRA no Tokitada, TAIRA no Norimori, FUJIWARA no Narichika and FUJIWARA no Nobutaka, from their positions in order to stop Goshirakawa's political involvement.
- 橘南谿による江戸時代の紀行文『東遊記』によれば、越中国(現・富山県)では中新川郡の眼目山立山寺という寺で毎年7月13日、立山の頂上と海中から1つずつ龍燈が飛来して梢に火を灯すといい、これを山灯竜灯と称するという。
- Due to the writings dealing with travel 'Journey to East' during Edo period by Nankei TACHIBANA, on July 13 every year in Mt. Sakka Ryusenji-temle in Nakaniigawa-gun in Ecchu Province (currently Toyama Prefecture), both from the top of Mt. Ryusen and from the sea, each one of ryuto is said to fly to put a fire on the treetops, which is called santoryuto.
- すると釈迦は『お前の母の罪はとても重い。生前は人に施さず自分勝手だったので餓鬼道に落ちた』として、『多くの僧が九十日間の雨季の修行を終える七月十五日に、ご馳走を用意して経を読誦し、心から供養しなさい。』と言った。
- Then, Shaka said to him, 'Your mother is highly guilty. She has not done any favors to others and has been so selfish that she fell into Gaki-do.' and 'Prepare something special and recite sutra on July 15 after many priests finish the 90 days ascetic trainings of rainy season, and pray for her from the heart.'
- すると偽宗旦は素直に自分が偽者であることを明かし、自分は寺の藪に住む古狐であり、ずっと宗旦の点前に憧れていたので、いつか自分もそのような点前をしてみたかった、もう二度と悪さをしないと詫び、狐の姿となって逃げ去った。
- Then, the fake Sotan honestly admitted that he was just an imposer and an old fox living among bushes of a temple that wanted to do temae himself since he was always awed by the temae of Sotan, and swore to never cause a mischief ever again before escaping as a fox.
- 由緒書きによると、武田家の家宝「楯無」の鎧は神功皇后が三韓征伐の時に住吉大社に武運長久を祈念し得た鎧であり、ゆえあって甲州武田家の所有するところとなった(無論三韓征伐云々の伝記は時代的に合わないので史実ではない)。
- According to its written guarantee of origin, a family treasure of the Takeda family 'Tatenashi-no-yoroi' was the one given to Empress Jingu when she prayed at Sumiyoshi-taisha Shrine for long-lasting luck in the battle of Sankan seibatsu (the conquest of three countries in old Korea), and it later came into the possession of the Koshu Takeda family for a certain reason (needless to say, it is not a historical fact because the age of Sankan seibatsu doesn't coincide with the dates)
- この河東節は、市川團十郎 (7代目)が成田屋 市川團十郎の専売特許扱いにしてしまったため、以来他家が『助六』を上演するときは成田屋に遠慮して、「出端の唄」は長唄・常磐津・清元などに代えて行うことが決まり事になっている。
- As Danjuro ICHIKAWA VII made the Naritaya Danjuro ICHIKAWA family the proprietor of Katobushi, it has become the rule that when other families put 'Sukeroku' on stage, they substitute Nagauta, Tokiwazu, or Kiyomoto for Katobushi for 'the Deha no Uta' out of consideration for the Naritaya family.
- さらに出雲国の尼子経久、周防国の大内義興、備前国の浦上村宗らの圧迫を受けるようになり、次第に領土を奪われて、政豊の子・山名誠豊の時代には、誠豊が但馬、山名豊時の孫・山名誠通が因幡をかろうじて支配するという状態に陥った。
- Furthermore, the oppression of the Yamana clan by the Tsunehisa AMAGO in the Izumo Province, Yoshioki OUCHI in the Suo Province and Muramune URAGAMI in the Bizen Province began; the only territories they managed to govern were Tanba, during the generation of Nobutoyo YAMANA, the son of Masatoyo, and Inaba, during the generation of his grandson, Nobumichi.
- 筋は、平家全盛の世にひそかに源氏に心を寄せる梶原が研師の親子から源氏ゆかりの名刀を手に入れ、後日の挙兵を心待ちにするというもので、刀を買おうとする平家方の侍俣野五郎をあしらう様や刀の目利き、試し切りなどが主な為所となる。
- The program is a story of KAJIWARA, who, secretly feeling sympahy for Genji (Minamoto clan) when the Taira family was at the height of its prosperity, obtained from a grinder and his son a celebrated sword related to Genji and looked forward to the future rising of Genji, and the main highlights of the program are the scene of Goro MATANO, a samurai belonging to the Taira family, who tries to buy the sword but is given a cold reception, the scene of judgement of the sword, and that of cutting someone with the sword by way of experiment.
- この問題について「男系」論の立場からすると、父親・草壁皇子は皇統に属する男系の男子の皇族であり皇太子でもあることから、元正天皇の皇位は父親が皇族だからであり元明天皇が天皇であったためではなく、女系ではないという説となる。
- Regarding this issue, from the perspective of the `Male-line' theory, he was not a Female-line Emperor since his father, Prince Kusakabe was a male imperial family member with male-lineage belonging to the imperial line, and Emperor Gensho's accession to the Imperial throne resulted from the fact that his father was an imperial family member regardless of his mother, Emperor Genmei, being the Emperor.
- 12月29日に飾るのは「二重苦」、また9の末日でもあるので「苦待つ」に通じ、12月30日12月31日に飾るのは「一夜飾り」「一日飾り」といって神をおろそかにするということから、12月28日までに飾るのが良い、とされている。
- It is believed that the kadomatsu should be placed before December 28 because to place the kadomatsu on December 29 means niju-ku (meaning double pain with the identical pronunciation as the number 29) or ku-matsu (waiting for pain) as the last (matsu) day ending 9 (ku) and also because to place it on December 30 or 31 is called 'ichiya-kazari' (one-night display) or 'ichinichi-kazari' (one-day display), meaning to treat the gods lightly.
- 装填に時間と防御上の弱点が生じることを解決する手段として、縦列で行進する銃兵の最前者が発砲し、発砲後直ちに最後尾に駆け戻って装填作業をしながら行進を続行するという方式が考え出されたが、それを行うには非常に訓練を必要とした。
- To solve the weak point of the time needed to load and aspects of defenses, one method was contrived, in which, just after the front man of fusiliers marching in a column line shot, he ran back to the end of the line while loading, but it required much practice to do this.
- これは元々比較的高齢の未婚女性が振袖を着るのがためらわる場合など、こういうときは訪問着を着用するところを比較的控えなものにするため、年齢相応の落ち着きを表わすためということで未婚女性に着られるようになったという経緯がある。
- This custom came about because of some instances in which a relatively elderly unmarried woman may be hesitant to wear furisode; in such instances, she would normally wear homongi (semi-formal kimono for women), but tomesode came to be worn in its place in order to give relatively modest appearance and the appearance of composure appropriate for her age.
- 古代を舞台にし、天の岩戸・十三鐘・絹懸柳などの神話伝説をモチーフにしている点、とりわけ入鹿を恐るべき怪物にし、その弱点を求めて善玉が活躍するという現代のファンタジーアクションに通じる構成は、他の浄瑠璃作品と比べ極めて異色。
- This play is very unique among Joruri plays, for its setting in ancient times, the motif of myths and legends like Ama no Iwato (the Heavenly Rock Cave: the myth that the Goddess of Sun hid herself in the cave), Jusan-gane (Thirteen Bells: the legend that a 13-year-old boy who had killed a deer was punished by Ishikozume) and Kinukake Yanagi (Robe Draped over a Willow: the legend about a court who lady drowned herself in Sarusawa-ike Pond), and particularly its structure similar to current fantasy action, which makes Iruka a horrible monster and the good guys who search for his weakness.
- 白河天皇以降院政が定着するとともに、当時貴族社会の中で徐々に一般化しつつあった家職観念のもと、天皇位と天皇家の家督が分離し、家督者(治天の君)となった者が本来の天皇の権限を執行し、皇位継承者を指名(譲国)するようになった。
- As the cloistered government became established after Emperor Shirakawa, under the concept of the family business that gradually became common in noble society at that time, the imperial throne and the head of the imperial family were separated, by which the head of the family ('chiten no kimi' - the retired Emperor who organizes politics) came to operate the essential imperial authority to designate an heir to the imperial throne.
- 「されば先(まず)臨終の事を習うて後に他事を習うべしと思いて、一代聖教の論師・人師の書釈あらあら考え集めて此れを明鏡として、一切の諸人の死するときと並に臨終の後とに引き向えてみ候へば少しもくもりなし。」(妙法尼御前御返事)
- If that is the case, I thought I should learn things about rinju before other things, and when I collected, thought about, and used as a mirror the interpretations of Buddhist scriptures by those who studied and wrote about Buddha's entire teachings and by those who studied Buddha's such teachings and taught them to develop the personalities of others, comparison of the condition at the time people died, on the one hand, with the condition after that, on the other, gave no doubt of their correctness. (Myoho ama gozen gohenji [(Reply to the Nun Myoho])
- 元来、日本の大学寮は唐の国子監をモデルとした制度であったが、国子監の運営の中心にあたっていた儒学者は『孝経』などを引用して僧侶は親から貰った頭髪を剃り、親を捨てて寺院に籠るのは「孝」に反するとして、強い排仏意識を有していた。
- Originally, Daigakuryo in Japan was a system that was modeled after the Kokushikan (an educational system in China) of the Tang Dynasty, but the Confucian scholars, who were the main managers of Kokushikan, were strongly anti-Buddhist because shaving the hair which were given from the parents and secluding oneself in a temple, and leaving ones parents was against the principle of 'ko' (serving well to one's parents), quoted in 'Kokyo' (The book of filial piety).
- 師匠と弟子のやりとりや、師匠の振舞を記録した禅語録から、抜き出したものが公案(判例)とよばれ、宋代からさまざまな集成が編まれてきたが、悟りは言葉では伝えられるものではなく、現代人の文章理解で読もうとすると公案自体が拒絶する。
- What is extracted from the interactions between a master and disciple, or Zen lecture transcripts that record the actions of a master, is called a Koan (precedent) and various collections have been compiled since the Song dynasty; but enlightenment is not something that can be communicated with words, so when people today try to understand the text, the Koan itself refuses them.
- 未婚時代には島田髷が結われるのに対して、結婚すると丸髷に変わるので、オペラ「蝶々夫人」を日本の風俗に忠実に演ずる場合は(長崎の芸者だったヒロインが冒頭で結婚するため)途中で髪形を変えねばならずカツラを二種類用意することがある。
- Because women wear shimada-mage when they are single and marumage after their marriage, the heroine of the opera 'Madama Butterfly' has to change her hairstyle during the performance if she is to be faithful to Japanese customs (the heroine who was geisha [Japanese professional female entertainer at drinking party] in Nagasaki gets married at the beginning of the play); so that two kinds of wigs are sometimes prepared.
- 元平親王は陽成源氏の祖であるが、のちに武家の棟梁となる清和源氏は実際は陽成源氏で、この元平親王を先祖とするが、後述するとおり陽成帝には暴君との評判があり、それを嫌って一代前の清和天皇に祖を求めたのだとの説が近年提示されている。
- Prince Motohira was the earliest ancestor of the Yozei-Genji (Minamoto clan) and the Seiwa-Genji (Minamoto clan) (which originated in the Yozei-Genji (Minamoto clan)), which would eventually act as head of the military caste (the warrior class); however, in recent years it has been said that Emperor Yozei was known as a dictator (as mentioned later), so the Seiwa-Genji (Minamoto clan) disliked him and wanted to have Emperor Seiwa as an ancestor.
- さらに、藤原不比等が養老4年(720年)に没すると、その子である藤原四兄弟(藤原武智麻呂、藤原房前、藤原宇合、藤原麻呂)はまだ若く、議政官は当時参議の地位にあった房前のみであったため、長屋王は皇親の代表として政界の主導者となった。
- When FUJIWARA no Fuhito died in 720, his sons Fujiwara four brothers (FUJIWARA no Muchimaro, FUJIWARA no Fusasaki, FUJIWARA no Umakai, FUJIWARA no Maro) were still young and only FUJIWARA no Maro had the position of Sangi (councilor) as Giseikan (Legislature), so Prince Nagaya became a leader of the political world as a representative of Koshin.
- 南北朝時代 (日本)以降、戦陣において歩射が一般化すると、戦国時代初期には歩射弓術を基礎とする日置流が発生し、矢を遠くへ飛ばす繰矢・尋矢(くりや、遠矢とも)、速射をする指矢(さしや、数矢とも)など様々な技法が発展した(五射参照)。
- Since the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan) when Busha was generalized in battle, the Heki school based on the Kyujutsu of Busha, was founded in early Sengoku Period and various techniques such as Kuriya (繰矢・尋矢, 遠矢) to release arrow from far away and Sashiya (指矢, 数矢) of Sokusha (quick shooting) were developed (see Gosha).
- 文化財の所有者は、個人、財団法人、地方公共団体(都道府県・市区町村)、国など多岐にわたるが、文化財の所有者および関係者は、文化財を公共のために大切に保存するとともに、できるだけこれを公開する等その文化的活用に努めなければならない。
- The owner of a cultural property can be a person, a foundation, a local public entity (a prefecture, municipality, city, district, town or village), or the nation; besides preserving the cultural property for the public, the owner or parties concerned must do their utmost to put it into proper cultural use and open it to public as much as possible.
- 百済の聖明王(『三国史記』では聖王、中国の正史では諱を明とすると書かれている)の間とは541年より任那の復興について協議していたが、戦況は百済側に不利であり、552年には平壌とソウル特別市を放棄した(『三国史記』によれば538年)。
- Although there have been continuing discussions over rehabilitation of Mimana between Emperor Kinmei and Sho Myoo of Paekche (king, also known as Seong-wang in 'History of Three Kingdoms') since 541, due to the dire war situation for Paekche, and they abandoned Pyongyang and Seoul Special City in 552 (538 in 'History of Three Kingdoms').
- 従来の真言宗では(いわゆる古義真言宗)では本地身説法(真言宗最高仏である大日如来が自ら説法するとする説)を説くのに対して、新義真言宗では加持身説法(大日如来が説法のため加持身となって教えを説くとする説)を説くことが大きな違いである。
- The major difference is that the original Shingon sect (the so-called Kogi Shingon sect) teaches Varirocana teachings (teaching that Dainichinyorai, the highest buddha in the Shingon sect, himself preaches), whereas the Shingi Shingon sect teaches Adhisthana-kaya teachings (teaching that Dainichinyorai becomes Adhisthana-kaya in order to preach).
- しかし、大正天皇や昭和天皇と並べて表記したい場合に、「今上」もしくは「今上陛下」では言葉のすわりがよくないことと、「今上天皇」と表記すると語感から客観的な表現に感じられるため、中立を求められる表現の中で使用される頻度が高くなってきた。
- However, Kinjo Tenno (the present Emperor) has been increasingly used in expressions in which neutrality is required because, when writing it along with Emperor Taisho and Emperor Showa, the expression of 'Kinjo' or 'Kinjo Heika' (the reigning emperor/His Majesty the Emperor) doesn't feel right and the expression of 'Kinjo Tenno' can be recognized as an objective expression.
- 『日本書紀』においても、仁徳天皇の「皇后」磐之媛命を唯一の例外として「皇后」の父はすべて神または天皇・皇族である(もっとも、『日本書紀』の記事には後世における天皇の生母に対する顕彰によって贈られた「皇后」号も存在するとの考えがある)。
- In 'Nihon Shoki,' with the only exception of Iwanohimenomikoto, Emperor Jintoku's 'Kogo,' all fathers of 'Kogo' were either God or the Emperor/a member of the Imperial Family (But it is thought in 'Nihon Shoki' that the title 'Kogo' was presented as an honary award to the emperors' real mothers in later years).
- 尊氏が鎌倉に入り幕府設立の動きを見せ、朝廷が新田義貞を総大将とする尊氏の討伐軍を発すると、道誉は尊氏軍として義貞軍と矢作川で戦うが敗れ、手超河原では弟の佐々木貞満も討たれ一旦は義貞に下るが、次の箱根の戦いでは尊氏方として戦い勝利する。
- When Takauji moved into Kamakura and began establishing the bakufu while the Imperial court sent the subjugating army led by the grand leader Yoshisada NITTA to defeat Takauji, Doyo, as the Takauji army, fought against the Yoshisada army in the Yahagi-gawa River but was defeated, and his younger brother Mitsusada SASAKI was also defeated by Yoshisada in the Tegoegawara river to once yield, but in the next battle of Hakone they fought on the side of the Takauji army that ended in victory for them.
- 念仏(南無阿弥陀仏、なむあみだぶつ、なもあみだぶつ(本願寺派))を称えること(称名念仏)を通して、阿弥陀如来(以降「如来」)の慈悲を信知せしめられ、悪人を含む全ての人が浄土へ往生し成仏するという絶対他力への信順を往生成仏の正因とする。
- By saying a prayer (Shomyo nenbutsu) to the Buddha (Namu Amida Butsu, Namo Amida Butsu by Hongan-ji School), practitioners can believe in the mercy of Amida Nyorai (hereinafter called 'Nyorai'), and trust in Tariki (Buddha's power), which makes everyone, including the bad, go to Jodo (Pure Land) after death and become Buddha.
- 江戸時代の浮世絵師、鳥山石燕が著した『今昔百鬼拾遺』(右画)によると、「小雨坊ハ 雨そぼふる夜、大みねかつらぎの山中に徘徊して 斉料をこふとなん」とあり、雨の夜に修験道の霊山・大峰山や大和葛城山山中に現れては、行者に物乞いをするとある。
- According to 'Konjaku Hyakki Shui (Ancient and Modern Gleanings of the Hundred)' written by Sekien TORIYAMA (see the right picture), Kosamebo appears on a drizzling rainy night in Mt. Omine, the sacred mountain of Shugendo (Japanese mountain asceticism-shamanism incorporating Shinto and Buddhist concepts) and Mt. Yamato Katsuragi, and begs practitioners of Shugendo for food.
- 一切の解説文がないため、どのような妖怪を意図して描かれたものかは想像の域を出ないが、妖怪ではなく実在の動物であるヤマアラシを描いたもの、またはヤマアラシが全身の棘によって相手を威嚇するという断片的な情報が妖怪視されたもの、などの説がある。
- Because no detailed description is attached to it, no one can be sure what kind of Yokai (specter) the Yama-arashi represents, but some say that the Yama-arashi is not Yokai but merely an illustrated figure of the real animal, porcupine (yama-arashi in Japanese), or that fragmented information that a porcupine uses its spines to threaten other animals created the fictitious Yokai, Yama-arashi.
- 当時、後継候補者として伏見宮貞敬親王・閑院宮美仁親王と美仁の弟・祐宮師仁親王の3人がいたが、先帝の遺児・欣子内親王を新帝の妃にするという構想から既婚の美仁親王が候補から消え、残り2人のうち近衛内前は貞敬親王を九条尚実は師仁親王を推薦した。
- At that time, there were three candidates for succession to the Imperial Throne—Imperial Prince Fushiminomiya Sadayoshi, Imperial Prince Kaninnomiya Haruhito and Haruhito's younger brother, Imperial Prince Sachinomiya Morohito—but since it was decided that the former Emperor's daughter, Princess Yoshiko, would become the Empress, Prince Haruhito was ruled out as a candidate because he was already married; consequently, Uchisaki NOKOE recommended Prince Sadayoshi and Naozane KUJO recommended Prince Morohito out of the two remaining candidates.
- また怨敵を降伏させ、諸々の異論を制御せんとする時、浄室において道場を安置し、身を沐浴し、鮮潔の衣をまとい、草座の上にうずくまり、仏舎利尊像がある前、または舎利制底ある所にて、焼香・散華・飯食供養し、白月八日布灑星合する時に請召するとある。
- It also shows that Kenrojishin prepares dojo (place of Buddhist practice or meditation) in the pure place, takes bath, wears the clean clothing, crouches on soza (a seat made of grass), holds the service for shoko (incense offering), sange and meals in front of busshari sonzo (the statue put Buddha's ashes) or in the place with shari seitei, and 請召 in 白月八日布灑星, in beating a bitter enemy and controlling various objections.
- 実は、母・穏子が没すると身辺が寂しくなったらしく、同年に妻・雅子内親王を亡くしたばかりの師輔と正式の婚儀を経る前に懇ろになってしまったのが事実のようで、『大鏡』では弟・村上天皇の面前で藤原実頼にその節操の無さを暴露された話が紹介されている。
- The fact seemed to be that, after her mother, Onshi, died, she felt lonely, and had affairs with Morosuke whose wife, Imperial Princess Masako (or Gashi), had just died, before the official procedures for marriage took place, and 'Okagami' (the Great Mirror) introduces an episode where FUJIWARA no Saneyori revealed her unprincipled behavior in front of her younger brother, Emperor Murakami.
- 第54代仁明天皇の別称が深草帝だったため、後の字が付くが、普通の天皇の加後号のように音読みすると「後深草(ごふかうさ)=御不孝者」に通じるのを憚り、この天皇に限って、「後」の字を訓読みして「のちの―ふかうさ」院と称したという(『和長卿記』)。
- Since the different name of the fifty-fourth Emperor, Emperor Ninmyo was Fukakusa tei, his posthumous name has the character go, when the name is read in Onyomi (Kanji character read in the Chinese way), it is called 'Gofukausa' which means someone undutiful to his parents, therefore it is said that only this Emperor's name is called 'Nochi no - Fukausa' in ('Go' read by Kun yomi) (Kazunaga Kyo Ki ('The Diary of Kazunaga Higashibojo').
- 日本においては、中大兄皇子(舒明天皇・斉明天皇の皇子で後の天智天皇)と持統天皇(天智天皇の皇女・天武天皇の皇后で後の持統天皇)の2例を「称制」としているが、この他に神功皇后・飯豊皇女・阿閉皇女の計3例のケースも称制に相当すると言う考えがある。
- In Japan there were two examples of Shosei which were, Prince Naka no Oe (Emperor Jomei and Empress Saimei's Prince, later called Emperor Tenchi or Tenji) and Emperor Jito (Emperor Tenchi's Princess, Emperor Tenmu's Empress and later called Emperor Jito), however there are some opinions that the three examples of Empress Jingu and Iitoyo no Himemiko (Princess Iitoyo) and Ahe no Himemiko (Princess Ahe) were considered as Shosei.
- 気候や土壌を初めとした、それぞれの地方の自然条件を生かすように開発された「酒米地方自治体開発の酒米」を原料として日本酒を醸造するときに、もっとも清酒酵母としての力が発揮されるように、開発の段階から想定もしくは理想としている場合がほとんどである。
- In most cases, sake yeasts are designed to make the best of them from their development phase, taking into account the sake brewing using 'sakamai (rice for brewing sake) developed by each local municipality in sakamai producing areas,' taking advantage of local natural conditions including climate and soil.
- 宗教学的にも、ヴェーダ文献においてアスラの長であるとされたヴァルナ (神)とミトラは諸側面においてゾロアスター教のアフラ・マズダーとミスラに対応し、インド・ヨーロッパ比較神話学的な観点では第一機能(司法的・宗教的主権)に対応すると考えられている。
- In view of religious studies, Varuna (deity), which was considered to be the master of Asura in Veda materials, and Mithra correspond to Ahura Mazda and Mithra of Zoroastrianism in various aspects and are considered to correspond to the principal function (judicial and religious sovereignty) in Indian and European comparative mythological views.
- 石室の造営や石棺の製作と古墳の葺石および居館周濠の貼石などに大量の石材の使用と、大きな石材を積み上げ固い石を加工するといった技術がみられ、墳丘の造成に版築と呼ばれる工法が使用されたり、池溝の開作や築堤など大規模な土木工事が行われるようになっていた。
- Large scale use of building stones, techniques used to place huge stone blocks on top of each other and processing hard stone were applied to construct stone foundations, production of a sarcophagus and fuki-ishi (a stone covering an old tomb) were discovered, and a construction method called hanchiku (hard soil made using wooden frames) to make a hill tomb was discovered, and a large scale civil engineering such as making ponds, ditches, and embankments were carried out at the time.
- 「奥絵師」と呼ばれる、もっとも格式の高い4家を筆頭に、それに次いで格式の高い「表絵師」が約15家あり、その下には公儀や寺社の画事ではなく、一般町人の需要に応える「町狩野」が位置するというように、明確に格付けがされ、その影響力は日本全国に及んでいた。
- They are clearly ranked: under the most prestigious four families (called 'inner court painters') there are about 15 families less prestigious called 'outer court painters' and then the 'Machi Kano painters' who catered to the demands of townspeople instead of the Imperial Court or temples and shrines; and consequently their influence spread throughout the nation.
- また、記紀の史料批判により、継体天皇以前の編年は到底正しいとは言えず、このころの王家内部では文字による記録が常時取られていたとは考えがたいことから、記紀に伝えられた干支や系譜を元に倭の五王を推定するという試み自体をあまり意味がないとする意見も根強い。
- In agreement with the criticism on 'Kiki''s credibility as historical material and from the fact that the chronology before Emperor Keitai is far from truth, and that it is hard to believe that the Imperial family kept written records on a steady basis, some people strongly deny the meaning of the attempt to presume the five kings of Wa from the Oriental zodiac and the genealogy in 'Kiki'.
- 民家の重要文化財指定に際して「土地」を併せて指定するということには民家の母屋のみならず、門、塀、蔵、井戸、祠等の付属建物、石垣、水路、庭園、堀等の工作物、さらには宅地、山林などを併せて指定することによって、屋敷構え全体の保存を図ろうとする意図がある。
- In fact, the designation of a private house as an important cultural property together with the land implies the intent to preserve the entire residence for posterity, thus encompassing not only the private house main building but also the attached construction such as the gate, fence, warehouse, well, shrine, structures such as stone walls, the waterway, garden, and moat, housing lot, forest, etc.
- 当初は鈴岡小笠原氏の小笠原政秀(宗康の子)が優勢であったが、政秀が謀殺されて鈴岡小笠原氏が滅亡すると府中小笠原氏と松尾小笠原氏との争いになり、やがて府中小笠原氏の小笠原長棟(持長の玄孫)が松尾小笠原氏を破って一族を統一し、小笠原氏の最盛期を築き上げた。
- At the beginning, Masahide OGASAWARA (a son of Muneyasu) of the Suzuoka-Ogasawara clan had a advantage, but after Masahide was murdered and the Suzuoka-Ogasawara clan went to ruin, there was a conflict between the Fuchu-Ogasawara clan and the Matsuo-Ogasawara clan, and after all, Nagamune OGASAWARA (a great-great-grandson of Machinaga) of the Fuchu-Ogasawara clan defeated the Matsuo-Ogasawara clan and unified the family, building the height of the Ogasawara clan.
- 拠点となった大河原は伊那谷に属し、南に下れば井伊谷(井伊氏)、北上すると長谷(後述する終焉の地の一つ)を経由して諏訪(諏訪氏)に通じる位置にあり、劣勢が続く南朝方にとっては最重要拠点となり、各地で破れた南朝方の武士達(新田一門など)が逃げ込む事も多かった。
- Okawara was based at Inadani, so going north would bring you, via Hase (one of the death sites mentioned later), to Suwa (home of the Suwa clan), while going south would bring you to Iinoya (home of the Ii clan); given the unfavorable situation they were in, it was an ideal place for the Southern Court, and it was common for samurai of the Southern Court, such as those in the Nitta clan, to escape to this place after losing a battle.
- 徳治3年(1308年)、後二条天皇が急死すると幕府は邦良親王の成長までの中継ぎの天皇になるべき親王を大覚寺統から選ぶ事を認めたが、それは恒明ではなく当時の院政執行者であった後宇多上皇が推した後醍醐天皇であり、この時点で恒明親王の皇位継承の可能性は絶たれた。
- After Emperor Gonijo suddenly died in 1308, the bakufu approved the Imperial Prince to become Emperor from the Daikakuji Imperial line temporarily until Imperial Prince Kuniyoshi was old enough to succeed to the throne, it was Emperor Godaigo who was appointed by the Retired Emperor Gouda while he was ruling his cloistered government, not Kuniyoshi, this made it clear that there was no possibility for Imperial Prince Tsuneaki to succeed to the throne.
- 蓮如は前述のように「他宗派の者が(勘違いして)一向宗と呼ぶのは仕方ないが、我々浄土真宗の門徒が一向宗を自称してはいけない」という主旨の発言をして違反者を破門するとまで述べているが、逆に言えばこれは、浄土真宗の門徒ですら一向宗を自称する者がいた事を意味する。
- As mentioned above, Rennyo stated that 'If people of other sects confuse us with another sect and call us Ikkoshu, that cannot be helped, but the people of the Jodo Shinshu sect should not call themselves Ikkoshu,' and even said that he would expel those who did not obey the order; conversely, this means that even members of the Jodo Shinshu sect called themselves Ikkoshu in those days.
- 経忠の孫の藤原信隆は生前は正三位非参議止まりであったが、安徳天皇が伊勢平氏一門とともに都落ちすると、信隆の娘で高倉天皇の典侍となっていた藤原殖子(七条院)所生の後鳥羽天皇(後鳥羽天皇)が皇位を継承し、後鳥羽天皇の外祖父にあたる信隆は従一位左大臣を追贈された。
- Tsunetada's grandson FUJIWARA no Nobutaka was only able to rise during his lifetime as far as Shosanmi (Senior Third Rank) and was not assigned a court position, but after Emperor Antoku fled the capital along with the Ise-Heishi (Taira clan), the throne passed to Emperor Gotoba--who had been born of FUJIWARA no Shokushi (whose religious name was Shichijoin), Nobutaka's daughter and a onetime lady-in-waiting to Emperor Takakura--whereupon Nobutaka, Emperor Gotoba's maternal grandfather, was posthumously promoted to Juichii (Junior First Rank) and given the position of Sadaijin (Minister of the Left).
- 親王の長男である康仁親王(1320年-1355年)は後醍醐天皇が再度の倒幕計画に失敗(元弘の変)して流罪となり、持明院統の光厳天皇が即位すると大覚寺統の嫡流として皇太子に立てられたものの、翌年の幕府滅亡と後醍醐天皇の復帰とともに光厳天皇ともども廃位されている。
- The eldest son of the Prince, Imperial Prince Yasuhito (1320 - 1355) was banished after he failed to overthrow the bakufu again (The Genko Disturbance), once he was appointed as Crown Prince as the successor from the Daikakuji Imperial line after Emperor Kogon of Jimyoin Imperial line succeeded to the throne, but he lost his position the following year, together with Emperor Kogon, when the bakufu went to ruin and Emperor Godaigo came back to his position as Emperor.
- 「所縁江戸櫻」というのは、そもそもは河東節による「出端の唄」の曲名で、この河東節を七代目團十郎(五代目海老蔵)が成田屋の専売特許扱いにしてしまったため、他家が『助六』を上演するときは成田屋に遠慮して、この「出端の唄」を長唄・常磐津・清元などに書き替えたもので行う。
- Originally, 'Yukari no Edozakura' was a title of 'Deha no Uta' by Katobushi and Danjuro ICHIKAWA VII (Ebizo ICHIKAWA V) had a patent on the song of Katobushi; therefore, when other families put 'Sukeroku' on stage, they substitute Nagauta, Tokiwazu, or Kiyomoto for Katobushi for 'Deha no Uta' out of consideration for the Naritaya family.
- したがって、今日、一般的に伝えられる、鼻が高く(長く)赤ら顔、山伏の装束に身を包み、一本歯の高下駄を履き、葉団扇を持って自在に空を飛び悪巧みをするといった性質は、中世以降に解釈されるようになったもので、本来まったく性質の異なったものが習合された俗信であるとされる。
- Therefore, the characteristics that have generally been passed on till today--a long nose and red face, wearing the attire of a Yamabushi monk, and wearing wooden clogs with single support, flying freely in the sky with a leaf fan and having evil design--have been interpreted since the middle ages, and it is considered to be the superstitious blending of originally quite different characteristics.
- 持明院統や鎌倉幕府は邦良親王を支援し、親王が急死するとその息子の康仁親王を持明院統の光厳天皇の皇太子に据えて後醍醐天皇系への皇位継承を拒絶する姿勢を見せるが、1333年に鎌倉幕府は滅亡し、後醍醐天皇復位によって木寺宮(後二条天皇系)の皇位継承は否認される事となった。
- Jimyoin-to and the Kamakura shogunate supported Imperial Prince Kuniyoshi (Kuninaga), but after his sudden death, they arranged for his son (Imperial Prince Yasuhito) to become the crown prince for Jimyoin-to's Emperor Kogon in order to demonstrate their rejection of Emperor Go-Daigo's line. This was done to ensure the imperial succession, but due to the collapse of the Kamakura shogunate, Emperor Go-Daigo was restored to the throne and the enthronement of Kidera-no-Miya (who was of Emperor Go-Nijo's line) did not take place.
- このため、浄土思想・鎌倉新仏教側もこれを取り入れていく方向に変化して行き、神々は仏に従属するとした「仏教の超越性」を唱えていた法華宗を含めて、日本の仏教は神々の加護によって初めて成立しており末法の世を救う教えも日本が神国であるからこそ成立したという主張に転換していく事になる。
- Due to this, Pure Land Buddhism and the New Kamakura Buddhism seemed to change in order to adopt this tendency, Japanese Buddhism changed with the idea that protection of the gods come first, the teaching of saving the Mappo (Age of the Final Dharma) was established based on the idea that Japan was the country of Shinkoku, including Hokke sect which taught that gods were subordinate to Buddha.
- 日記の家では歴代の当主が単に日記を執筆したり所持するだけでなく、家記から写本や抄本、部類記の作成や内容の研究を通じてそこに書かれた有職故実の内容を吸収するとともに、家記の喪失を防いで朝廷の官吏あるいは摂関家の家司・家礼として奉仕できる体制を整えることで家名の安定を図っていった。
- In such 'houses with diaries,' beyond simply having the family head of each successive generation record and then maintain ownership of a diary, family members would also make manuscript copies, abridged versions, and indices (by topic or category) of the house diary, and gain a thorough understanding and knowledge of court practices through research into what was recorded therein; moreover, such families also tried to guard against the possibility of losing their house diaries by setting up a governmental system in which they themselves could serve the Imperial Court as officials or the Sekkanke (the line of regents and advisors) as keishi (clerks and household superintendents) and karei (house retainers), thereby aiming to keep their family name stable and secure.
- そのほか、釈迦が入滅してから1500年が経過すると仏教はその有効性を失うとする末法思想を背景に、末法の世において娑婆世界で成道すること(自力聖道門)の困難を主張し、それを放棄することでいったん阿弥陀仏の極楽浄土へ往生してから成道すること(他力浄土門)を提唱する浄土教も起こった。
- The Jodo (Pure Land) sect also appeared, preaching, based on the Mappo-shiso (the 'end of the world' belief), that Buddhism loses its effectiveness 1500 years after Shakyamuni's death, the difficulty of Jodo in this corrupt world in the era of Mappo (Age of the Final Dharma) (Jirikishodomon), and that, by giving it up, one can perform Jodo in the Pure Land of Amida Buddha after dying (Tarikijodomon).
- この4つを総称して爾前(法華経より前)の妙といい、法華の妙と対比すると説明し、五時八教の教相判釈五時八教説(天台)では、浄土三部経は方等部に位置づけられるから、方座「第三」の妙と言うべき所を、方座「第四」の妙と嘘をつき、捨てるか捨てないのかと質問した詐欺師だ、などと判じている。
- It was described that these four 'Myo' were collectively called 'the Myo before the Hokkeshu sect,' as opposed to 'the Myo of the Hokkeshu sect,' and as the three sutras in the Jodoshu sect are categorized in Hotobu according to the categorization called Gojihakkyosetsu, the Jodoshu sect should have said 'the third' Myo of Hoza in the debate but they intentionally used the wrong expression 'the fourth' Myo of Hoza in asking the Hokkeshu sect whether or not they would abandon the Myo.
- すると釈迦仏は『観世音菩薩の秘呪がある。一器の食物を供え、この『加持飲食陀羅尼」』(かじおんじきだらに)を唱えて加持すれば、その食べ物は無量の食物となり、一切の餓鬼は充分に空腹を満たされ、無量無数の苦難を救い、施主は寿命が延長し、その功徳により仏道を証得することができる』と言われた。
- Then, Sakyamuni Buddha said, 'There is a secret spell of Kanzeon Bosatsu (the Goddess of Mercy). If you serve food on a dish and perform Kaji (incantation) by reciting this 'Kajionjiki Dharani' (literally, incantation for food and drink), the food will become an immeasurable amount of food for all hungry ghosts to feel full enough, and immeasurable sufferings will be relieved, and you can live longer and get a certificate of Buddhism by that good deed.'
- 逆に、後世の女帝のあり方から類推すると、男子皇族間の皇位継承争いの予兆があってそれを緩和ないし未然に防ぐ意図があったかとも思われる(少なくともこの時、後の継体天皇が属した応神天皇に連なる息長氏系と、倭彦王が属した仲哀天皇に連なる家系の二つはあり、他にも男系子孫がいた可能性もなくはない)。
- On the contrary, estimating from the later Empress, as there was a predictor of a succession struggle among male Imperial families, she is thought to have tried to prevent or ease it in advance (at least at that time, there were two family lines such as Okinaga clan descending from Emperor Ojin whom the later Emperor Keitai belonged to and the family line descending from Emperor Chuai whom Yamato hiko no o belonged to and it is possible for her to have had the other male descendants).
- しかし、経典などでは釈迦が観音に向かって「善男子よ」と呼びかけ、また「観音大士」という言葉もあることから、本来は男性であったと考えられているが、観音経では「婦女身得度者、即現婦女身而為説法」と、女性には女性に変身して説法するともあるため、次第に性別は無いものとして捉えられるようになった。
- Because Shaka calls Kannon 'zennanshi, a man who believes Buddhism' in Sutras and there is a word 'Kannon Daishi,' it was originally regarded as a male; however, in Kannon-gyo Sutra it gives a sermon with a feminine appearance to women (婦女身得度者、即現婦女身而為説法) so that gradually it has been assumed to have no sexuality.
- ところが、義満が足利将軍家の菩提寺として相国寺を建立すると、至徳 (日本)3年7月10日_(旧暦)(1386年)に義堂周信・絶海中津らの意見を容れて五山制度の大改革を断行、南禅寺を「五山の上」として全ての禅林の最高位とする代わりに相国寺を「五山」に入れ、更に五山を京都五山と鎌倉五山に分割した。
- However, after building Shokoku-ji Temple as his family temple, Yoshimitsu reformed the gozan system drastically on July 10 (in the old calendar) 1386 taking into account the opinions of Shushin GIDO, Chushin ZEKKAI and others in the following way: 'A status above gozan' should be given to Nanzen-ji Temple, placing the temple at the highest rank of all Zen temples, and in its place Sokoku-ji Temple should be included among the gozan temples, while furthermore, the gozan status was divided into Kyoto gozan and Kamakura gozan.
- 退位後は冷然院・嵯峨院を造営して財政を逼迫させただけでなく、実子正良親王(仁明天皇)が即位すると「皇室の長」として政治に干渉する場面も多くなり、更に淳和上皇や仁明天皇の反対を押し切って自分の外孫でもある淳和上皇の皇子恒貞親王を皇太子とするなど、朝廷内で絶大な権力を振るって後に様々な火種を残した。
- After the retirement, not only did he order the construction of Reizen In and Saga In, which made the financial situation worse for the Imperial Palace, but he also interfered in politics as the top of the palace after his biological son, Prince Masara (Emperor Ninmyo), became Emperor; moreover, despite the opposition of the emperors Junna and Ninmyo, he set Prince Tsunesada up as the crown prince, who was his grandchild and Emperor Junna's prince, so in subsequent years his autocratic style caused many problems.
- 『大日経』や『初会金剛頂経』(Sarvatathāgatatattvasaṃgraha)、またその註釈書が成立すると、多様な仏尊を擁する密教の世界観を示す曼荼羅が誕生し、一切如来(大日如来を中心とした五仏:五智如来)からあらゆる諸尊が生み出されるという形で、密教における仏尊の階層化・体系化が進んでいった。
- After the accomplishment of 'Dainichi-kyo Sutra,' '初会金剛頂経'(Sarvatathāgatatattvasaṃgraha) and their commentary, Mandala, which showed the world view of Mikkyo incorporating various Buddhas, was produced; thus the Buddhas of Mikkyo were placed into a hierarchyand systematized, as all Buddhas were created from Issainyorai (一切如来), the Five Buddhas of Wisdom around Dainichinyorai: Gochinyorai (五智如来).
- また、諸家がそれぞれ持っているとされる『帝紀』や内容の異なるものが存在するとされる『帝王本紀』のような一定の条件を満たす複数の書物ないしは文書の総称であると考えられる「普通名詞」と、『帝王の日嗣』といった特定の時点で編纂された特定の書物を示すと見られる「固有名詞」とは明確に区別するべきであるとする見解もある。
- Further, there are opinions that the 'common noun' which is thought to be the generic term for several books or documents that satisfy fixed conditions, such as the 'Teiki,' which every family was thought to have, and the 'Teio Honki' (Chronicle of Emperors) which existing contents were supposed to be different, and the 'proper noun' which is thought to describe specific books that are complied at a specific point of time called 'Teiki no Hitsugi' should be clearly distinguished.
- この決まりは元来、皇位継承の際の混乱を避けることが主要な意図であるが、後水尾天皇はこの不文律を利用し、天皇家から徳川の血を絶やし、後世までその累が及ばぬようにするという意図などをもって、娘の明正天皇を即位させたといわれている(ただし興子の同母妹の昭子・賀子両内親王はそれぞれ五摂家の近衛家・二条家に降嫁している)。
- This unwritten rule was originally made to avoid any trouble that might occur in Imperial succession, Emperor Gomizunoo used this to stop the Tokugawa lineage from the Imperial lineage and intended not to have any Tokugawa blood in the Imperial family, thus he made his daughter, Empress Meisho to succeed the throne. (However Okiko's younger sister, Imperial Princess Akiko and Imperial Princess Yoshiko married into the Konoe family and the Nijo family, two of the five families whose members were eligible for the positions of Sessho and Kanpaku.)
- こうすると、残る香が秋風1包と白菊3包、秋風2包と白菊2包、秋風3包と白菊1包という出方がありえるが、これは、歌にあるように「花なのか、風によって作られる波なのかを見間違える」という点に取材し、客が、花と波のどちらであるかを判断するかを楽しむまた、情趣を感じられるようにように和歌を取り込んでいることがよくわかる。
- Through these processes, the remaining incense can be emitted in the combination of one package of Akikaze, three packages of Shiragiku, two packages each of Akikaze and Shiragiku, or three packages of Akikaze and one package of Shiragiku, and this clarifies that the waka poem is incorporated so each guest can enjoy judging which, a flower or a wave, applies to the incense, by collecting information from the phrase; 'mistake it for a lapping wave' as shown in the waka poem, and to feel the sentiment.
- 同九年(1272年)、後嵯峨院が治天と皇位の決定権についてすべてを鎌倉幕府に委ねる形で崩御すると、幕府が後深草・亀山の兄弟どちらとも決めかねて、二人の母后大宮院に諮問したところ法皇の素意が亀山天皇親政にあるとの返答を得、二年後、文永十一年(1274年)正月、亀山天皇は後宇多天皇に譲位し治天の君として院政を開始した。
- In 1272 the Retired Emperor Gosaga left his will to approve the Kamakura bakufu for making decisions in terms of choosing who will rule the cloistered government or who should succeed the Imperial throne, then after he died, the government was not able to chose either Emperor Gofukakusa nor Emperor Kameyama, and they asked the Emperor's mother, Omiyain, and she mentioned that the Cloistered Emperor wished Emperor Kameyama to rule the government directly, thus, two years later, in the New Year of 1274, Emperor Kameyama abdicated and passed the throne to Emperor Gouda and started ruling the cloister government as Chiten no Kimi.
- 一般に弥勒の下生は56億7千万年後とされているが、この気の遠くなる年数は、弥勒の兜卒天での寿命は4000年であり、兜卒天の1日は地上の400年に匹敵するという説から、下生までに4000×400×360=5億7600万年かかるという計算に由来する(後代に5億7600万年が56億7000万年に入れ替わったと考えられている)。
- Generally, it is believed that Miroku appears 5670 million years later; such enormous years originating from the formula 4000×400×360=576000000, based on the belief that the life of Miroku at Tosotsuten is 4000 years and a day at Tosotsuten equals 400 years in this world (it is thought that 576000000 years changed to 5670000000 years during a later age).
- また一説によると、一般的に右利きが多く、闘いなどの際右手で刀を抜きやすいように腰の左側に刀を差すことが多いため、刀をさやから抜こうとするときもし和服を左前(右前の逆)に着ていた場合抜こうとした刀が自分の右から流れている衿に引っかかってしまうことがないように、和服を自分の左から右に流れている右前に着るようになったのだという。
- According to another opinion, as right-handed people were predominant in Japan and they bore swords at their left side for convenience of drawing the swords, an increasing number of people began to wear clothes Migimae so as not to have their swords caught in the right-hand sleeves of the clothes worn Hidarimae.
- 4代・6代~9代の天皇の名は明らかに和風諡号と考えられるが、記紀のより確実な史料による限り、和風諡号の制度ができたのは6世紀半ばごろであるし、神武・綏靖のように、伝えられる名が実名であるとすると、それに「神」がつくのも考え難く、やはり神話的ないし和風諡号的なものであるので、これらの天皇は後世になって皇統に列せられたものと推定できる。
- The names of the fourth and sixth to ninth generations of emperors are obviously Japanese-style posthumous names, but according to reliable descriptions in 'Kojiki' and 'Nihon Shoki,' Japanese-style posthumous names came to be used around the mid-sixth century; and although names like Jinmu and Suizei may sound like names of emperors used when they were alive, names that contain characters representing god (as in Jinmu) is unlikely to have been used as names of living persons, which leads us to believe that these were names for legendary characters or something similar to posthumous names and that, therefore, these emperors were added to the imperial lineage later in history.
- 1382年(永徳2年)4月11日に息子の後小松天皇に譲位して、上皇として院政を開始するが、義満が朝廷の事務に積極的に介入したため実権は無く、翌年には出産を終えて宮中へ戻った妃の厳子を殴打する事件や、愛妾の按察局が義満との密通を疑われて出家する事件、義満が上皇を配流するという噂が流れると、持仏堂に篭って自殺未遂を起こすなどの騒動を起こしている。
- In 1382 on April 11 he passed the throne to his son, Emperor Gokomatsu and started ruling the cloistered government, however, he did not have control of politics since Yoshimitsu was actively involved in the Imperial Palace's business, the following year incidents happened where he beat the Empress Takako after she returned to the Imperial Palace after giving birth to her child, or his favorite mistress, Azechi no Tsubone became a nun after an affair with Yoshimitsu became apparent, and rumors were spreading that Yoshimitsu tried to sentence the retired Emperor to deportation and so on, he attempted to commit suicide inside the Jibutsu-do.
- 自身の変装だけでなく、西洋文学のカフカの『変身』や、狼男になった人が満月の夜に変身してしまうという西洋の伝承などから、日本においても、時代劇の水戸黄門(ただの爺が、印籠により徳川御三家の副将軍の一人に変身すると採れる客観からの設定)や仮面ライダーやウルトラマンまで、時代や洋の東西を問わず「変身する化ける」ということに、ある種の願望や好奇心がある。
- Humans not only desire to change themselves but also some kind of wish and interest in 'changing and transforming' more generally, regardless of the time and country: a piece of European literature 'The Metamorphosis' by Kafka, and a western tradition that a man transforms into a wolf on nights of the full moon, for example; also in Japan, there are costume dramas like Mito-komon (a drama in which the audience's impression of an average old man changes once he shows his inro and it is revealed that he is one of the vice-shoguns of the Tokugawa gosanke [three privileged branches of Tokugawa family]), Kamen Rider (the Masked Rider) and Ultraman.
- これは山や川などの「ヌシ(主)の伝承」にしても同様の構図を持つものであり、付喪神もまた日本古来よりのアニミズム的な価値観から、人格や生命すら持ち得ない対象でさえ時にこれらを獲得し得る、あるいは借景(しゃっけい)や和菓子の造形と同様の「見立ての精神」における、解釈して楽しむといった擬人観が、普遍的な価値観としてこれらの根底に存在するということである。
- As seen in 'Nushi no densho' (transmission of nushi [master]), mountains and rivers can also acquire personality or life based on the Japanese traditional philosophy of animism, and they are utilized for shakkei (making use of the surrounding landscape in the design of a garden) or the design of Japanese cakes based on the 'mitate no seishin' (spirit of simulation).
- 大日本帝国陸軍参謀であった石原莞爾は、「人類が心から現人神(あらひとがみ)の信仰に悟入したところに、王道文明は初めてその真価を発揮する。最終戦争即ち王道・覇道の決勝戦は結局、天皇を信仰するものと然らざるものの決勝戦であり、具体的には天皇が世界の天皇とならせられるか、西洋の大統領が世界の指導者となるかを決定するところの、人類歴史の中で空前絶後の大事件である。」と主張した。
- The general officer of the Imperial Japanese Army, Kanji ISHIWARA said 'Where all the human beings believe in the Arahitogami, the civilization of the rule of Right shows its real value for the first time. The last war, the final match between the rule of right and the rule of might is in fact a match between people who believe in the Emperor and people who don't. So the war is to decide if the Emperor becomes the Emperor of the world or the Western President becomes the leader of the world. This is the biggest event of all time in our history.'
- また、小笠原氏の内部においても内紛が絶えず、幕府の後ろ盾を得た信濃小笠原氏の小笠原政康(長秀の弟)が一時支配権を確立しそうになったが、嘉吉元年(1441年)の嘉吉の乱で将軍足利義教が暗殺され、後ろ盾を失った政康が死去すると、信濃小笠原氏は長秀の子の小笠原持長(府中家)と政康の子の小笠原宗康、小笠原光康(松尾家)との間で内紛が再発し、さらに松尾家は宗康の系統(鈴岡家)と光康の系統(松尾家)に分裂、三家に分かれて抗争することとなる。
- Also while there were constant conflicts inside the Ogasawara clan, Masayasu OGASAWARA (a younger brother of Nagahide) of the Shinano-Ogasawara clan, who had support from bakufu, almost established control temporally at one time, but in 1441 after Shogun Yoshinori ASHIKAGA was murdered at Kakitsu War and Masayasu who lost the support died, the Shinano-Ogasawara clan had an internal conflict again among a three party - a son of Nagahide, Mochinaga OGASAWARA (Fuchu family) and a son of Masayasu, Muneyasu OGASAWARA and Mitsuyasu OGASAWARA (Matsuo family) - and furthermore the Matsuo family had a conflict splitting into three including the line of Muneyasu (Suzuoka family) and the line of Mitsuyasu (Matsuo family).
- 天皇という呼称は律令制(「儀制令」)に規定があり、祭祀においては「天子」、詔書には「天皇」、華夷においては(国内外にむけては)「皇帝」、臣下がすぐそばから呼びかける時には「陛下」、皇太子など後継者に譲位した場合は「太上天皇(だいじょうてんのう)」、外出時には「乗輿」、行幸時には「車駕」という7つの呼び方が定められているがこれらはあくまで書記(表記)に用いられるもので、どう書いてあっても読みは風俗(当時の習慣)に従って「すめみまのみこと」や「すめらみこと」等と称するとある(特に祭祀における「天子」は「すめみまのみこと」と読んだ)。
- A regulation in the ritsuryo codes ('Gisei-ryo,' or the regulation of ceremonies code) regarding the title to be used for the Tenno states that the Emperor should be called 'Sumemimanomikoto,' 'Sumeramikoto,' or another such title in accordance with the customs of that time; this was despite the fact that there were already seven ways of addressing the Emperor—'Tenshi' at ceremonies, 'Tenno' in Shosho (imperial edicts or decrees), 'Kotei' in relations with China (domestic and diplomatic), 'Heika' when addressed by vassals in close proximity, 'Daijo-Tenno' when retired, 'Joyo' when going out, and 'Shaga' when traveling—because these names are only used in writing ('Tenshi' attending ceremonies in particular were addressed as 'Sumemimanomikoto').
- 「御帳台の事。主殿の御座のうしろにある座敷の名なり。神前などの御帳のごとし」「これを俗に納戸構えというなり。納戸には調度を置く故、御調台とも書くなり。納戸には調度を置く故、御調台とも書くなり。されども、御帳台と書くを本とするなり」「また、帳台は一段高くするなり。按ずるに、塗篭めは帳台の事なり。帳台は、主人つねに寝る所にて、それにつづきて納戸あありて諸道具を納め置く。また帳台は、寝所なる故、用心の為に壁にて塗篭めるなり」「御帳台は用心のために武者を入れておくところなりというは非なり。ただ納戸の心なり。武者などを隠し置くべき事は、その主人の心によるべし。これ方式にてかくの如くするという事にてはなし」とある。
- Michodai (a nobleman's room for living or sleeping) (御帳台) is a name of zashiki (room or place floored with tatami mats) at the back of the omashi (or gyoza, a room or a seat for a nobleman) in the main building of a residence. It looks like a micho (a curtain or hangings for a nobleman, or a nobleman's room) before the gods.' 'This is commonly called nando (storeroom) -gamae. Because furniture is placed in a storeroom, it is also written as micho-dai (御調台). But micho-dai (御帳台) is the right word.' 'In addition, chodai is placed one step higher. I think that nurigome (room with plastering a wall) means chodai. Chodai is an owner's bedroom next to a storeroom to place tools. Moreover, since chodai is a bedroom, it is coated tightly by plastered walls for precaution.' 'It is wrong that michodai is a place in where armed samurai are hidden. It simply means a storeroom itself. Whether or not a warrior is hidden in the room depends on the owner's intentions. it is completely undetermined how to use or what to use it for.'